Skip to main content

Full text of "Zion's landmark."

See other formats


WAKE FOREST UNIVERSITY 

THE Z. SMITH REYNOLDS LIBRARY 




v. 116 
Jan. 1983- 
Dec. 1983 



O P 



Digitized by 


the Internet Archive 






in 2014 







https://archive.org/details/zionslandmark01unse_0 



2_(o7 

v, //ST 
Dec, &h 



ZION S LANDMARK 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY 

BY 

PRIMITIVE OR OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST 

AT 

Chicopee Road 
BENSON, NORTH CAROLINA 27504 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J.M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592. 

" " ~~ " NO. 1 




EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27041 



ELDER H. A. YOUNG PASSES 

Elder H. A. Young, Jacksonville, N. C, passed 
away January 2nd, 1982. See death notice in this 
issue. 



THE END OF THE WAY 

My life is a wearisome journey, 
I am sick with the dust and the heat. 

The rays of the sun beat upon me, 
The briars are wounding my feet. 

But the city to which I hope I am journeying 

Will more than my trials repay, 
When I get to the end of the way. 



And the toils of the road will seem nothing, 
When I get to the end of the way. 

He loves His own too well to forsake them. 
Or give them one trial too much; 

All His people have been dearly purchased, 
And satan can never claim such. 

By and by I hope to see Him and praise Him, 

In that city of unending day; 
And the toils of the road will seem nothing, 

When I get to the end of the way. 

When the last feeble step has been taken, 
And the gates of the city appear. 

And the beautiful songs of the angels, 
Float out on my listening ear. 



There are so many hills to climb upward. 

I so often am longing for rest; 
But He who appoints me my pathway 

Knows just what is needful and best; 
I know in His Words He has promised 
That His strength shall be as my day; 



When all that now seems so mysterious 
Will be made plain and clear as the day. 

Yes, the toils of the road will seem nothing, 
When I get to the end of the way. 



Though now I am foot sore and weary, 
I shall rest when I am safely at home. 



2 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



ELDER JAMES OSBOURN 

Elder James Osbourn was a native of the State of 
Maryland and lived in the first half of the nineteenth 
century. According to all historical reports and ac- 
counts of his life, he was a gifted, very talented and 
spiritually able minister of the Gospel. He was the 
author of several books, The Stone of Israel, Tidings of 
Joy from the Hill of Zion, Spiritual Gleaning, or Celestial 
Fruit from the Tree of Life, as well as having compiled a 
Hymn Book for the Primitive Baptist. 

He lived in a time when there was great trouble in 
the ranks of the Baptist Chruch, the period of 1832- 
1840, when the Missionary Baptist separated from the 
Baptist ranks over various doctrinal and scriptural 
points. 

To those who enjoy the types and shadows of the 
scriptures, particulary in the Old Testament, the 
treatise that Elder Osbourn wrote on The Stone of 
Israel has been selected as a very good commentary in 
this category. 

The word "allegory" is defined as "a veiled 
presentation in figurataive meaning and description 
metaphorically implied but not expressly stated. An 
allegory contains metaphors that are emblems for 
temporary substitution. Hence, a metaphor is use of a 
word or words literally denoting one kind of object in 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set.'Troverbs 22:28 



EDITOR 

ELDER J. M. MEWBORN 
Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR 

GEORGE A. FAULK 
Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 

PUBLISHED BI MONTHLY ~ 

VOL.CXVI JAN. & FEB., 1983 NO. 1 

$7.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $11.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592. 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, N.C. 27504 
USPS 699-220 



place of another by way of suggesting a likeness or 
analogy between them." The Apostle Paul verifies and 
substaniates the spiritual correctness of use of 
allegories in the scriptures as found recorded in 
Galatians 4:24: "WHICH THINGS ARE AN ALLEGORY." 
Therefore, it is lawful to interpret, as blessed from the 
revelation of the Holy Ghost, the types and shadows, 
allegories and figures that present themselves in this 
manner to the church of the living God. This, Elder 
James Osbourn, has done through the Spirit of God in 
a wonderful manner and we herein publish, The Stone 
of Israel, for your consideration for the first time in 134 
years. 

(SELECTED) 
OUR DEPRAVITY 

Our righteousness is as filthy rags 

In the nostrils of our Lord; 
What reason have we, then to brag, 
Or seek our own reward? 

How vile, indeed, must be the stench 
That from our evils rise! this 
Carnal being, so entrenched, 
The parent of our vice. 

How loathsome is our putrid flesh, 
The clay in which we dwell, 
The heart that leads us to transgress 
And beacons us to hell. 

How little pleasure, now in sin: 

Its pull is somewhat less; 
Yes, endlessly, by grace we must amend, 
Repent, atone, confess. 

Our souls are but a battle ground 
- Where two of Us reside, 
Where God is small and I'll abounds 
And nowhere can we hide. 

That God will have the victory 
No child of His denies; 

He is the only Hope for you and me, 

The Anchor of our lives. 
Bernice S. Bryant 
Cottondale, Alabama 
(From The Baptist Examiner ) 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



I 

I remember on an occasion that took place over 
thirty years ago when my father and I were returning 
from church meeting in eastern North Carolina, when 
passing Williamston, North Carolina, that we drove to 
the cemetery of old Skewarkey Church, organized in 
1780. My father, Joshua E. Mewborn, who passed 
away in 1975, had known and loved Elder Sylvester 
Hassell in his lifetime and he desired to visit his grave- 
site. They had preached together in Elder Hassell's 
latter years. We located the graves of Elder Sylvester 
Hassell and his father, Elder C. B. Hassell, both of 
whom edited and published the Hassell's Church 
History of the Old School or Primitive Baptists. To our 
surprise in this very old church cemetery we found 
along side the Hassell burial plot the grave of Elder 
James Osbourn. This clearly indicates or shows the 
close spiritual tie that was bound to have existed 
between Elders C. B. & Sylvester Hassell and Elder 
James Osbourn. 

Elder Osbourn lived in London, England, for a 
period of his life and according to his statement below, 
"The Stone of Israel," was his last exposition of the 
scriptures. According to his own statement, he felt the 
moving power of the Spirit of God in writing it. 

J. M. Mewborn 



PREFACE 

Courteous Reader, 

You are here presented with a treatise concerning 
Christ, the Stone of Israel, which, in haste, has been 
drawn up, I trust, by your servant in the gospel. If in 
reading this little work you should feel as comfortable 
in soul as I felt in writing it, you will no more regret that 
the Author wrote the same, than he regrets writing it. 
This is the seventh work written by me since my 
sojourn in England, (two years and five months,) and 
in all probability it is the last that will be written by me 
either here or in America. I wish the smiles of Almighty 
God may accompany the reading of a treatise so in- 
considerable as this is. Lord God! "Out of the 
mouths of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained 
strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest 
still the enemy and the avenger." Psa. viii 2. 

Readers, Farewell, 
James Osbourn 
London, 
April 19, 1849. 



THE STONE OF ISRAEL 

We find that the Holy Spirit in dictating to the 
prophets and apostles how and what to write, made 
free use of metaphorical language, and especially so in 
bringing the Messiah before the regenerate church of 
the Most High God; and hence we discover that from 
the human family, and from the brute creation, and 
also from inanimate nature, a great variety of ap- 
pellations and metaphors are employed for the pur- 
pose of setting forth the Lord of life and glory, to the 
best advantage, to the chosen and called children of 
the Father of all divine mercies: and thus from among 
men He is brought to view, under the following ap- 
pellations: a Father, a Husband, a Brother, a Friend, a 
Prophet, a Priest, a King, an Advocate, an Intercessor, 
a Bishop, a Physician, a Sheperd, and a Captain. 

Now these relative terms, and they are strictly 
relative, are brought to view with many sweet en- 
dearments, and when the Holy Ghost brings them 
before God's tried and tempted children, they realize 
the same, and take fresh courage to go on their way 
Zion-ward, Jer. 1.5, and often does the Spirit of grace 
and truth place the Redeemer before the afflicted saints 
under these beautiful appellations to their exceeding 
advantage in the divine life; and we will now briefly 
speak of these different terms. 

1. As He is a Father, his children may approach 
Him boldly, and address Him as a Father, Heb. iv. 16. 
Over these, His children, He will exercise all due 
authority, and hence He will correct them in measure, 
and not leave them altogether unpunished, Jer. xxx. 
11. This He will do as He sees they need it, for He will 
not afflict them without a cause, nor grieve them 
unnecessarily. He also will comfort them when 
comfortless, and cheer them when oppressed and 
faint, and lift them up when down, and intercede on 
their behalf when trje enemy comes in like a flood upon 
them, and quiet their disturbed minds and con- 
sciences, and also say unto them that are of a fearful 
heart, be strong, fear not, Isa. xxxv. 4. And thus as a 
kind Father He will be with His new-born children and 
keep them night and day, and build them up on their 
most holy faith. Judexx. 

2. As He is their Husband, thy Maker is thy 
Husband, Isa. liv. 5, so the people of His love and 
delight shall share largely of the affections of His heart, 
and of His pity and tenderness, and good-will and 



4 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



compassion; and He will also constantly own and 
acknowledge them as a people which He has married, 
and lawfully married, and whom He will never divorce, 
for He hateth putting away; hence He will be to them a 
true, a constant, a faithful, and a gracious Husband in 
adversity as well as in prosperity, and in sickness as 
well as in health, and in the furnace as well as out of it. 
And as a Husband, He will provide every necessary 
good for His people, and in sickness He will bring them 
health and cure; and when in darkness He will be a light 
about them, and will guide them continually, and 
satisfy their soul in drought, and make fat their bones; 
and their soul shall be like a watered garden, and like a 
spring of water, whose waters fail not, Isa. Iviii. 11. 

3. As He is their Brother, He of course, is a very 
near relative, and He possesses vast wealth and is; 
capable and willing to help His poor and needy 
brethren, who through real necessity, apply to Him. 
This wonderful Brother was born for adversity. Prov. 
xvii. 17, and sad adversity He has suffered for His 
brethren, and they by His grace will consider Him that 
endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, 
Heb. xii. 3. He also did bear our grief, and carried our 
sorrows, and was wounded for our transgressions, and! 
bruised for our iniquity, and the chastisement of our 
peace was upon Him. Yes, He was oppressed and 
afflicted, see Isaiah liii. And this elder Brother of ours 
bore all this, and more than this, for us without a mur-: 
muring word. A Brother indeed, a Brother born for 
adversity. This loving Brother sanctifies His brethren, 
and hence He that sanctifieth and they who are 
sanctified are all of one; for which cause He is not 
ashamed to call them brethren, saying I will declare thy 
name unto my brethren, Heb. ii. 11, 12. 

4. As a Friend, and such Christ is to His people, 
He loveth at all times, Prov. xvii. 17, and under all 
circumstances of afflictions, trials difficulties, temp- 
tations, and sore distresses; and when oppressed with 
sin and grief, He, in His own time, comes to their relief, 
and takes them in his left hand, and with His right 
hand He embraces them, Song ii. 6. Such then is the 
unwearied tenderness of this everlasting Friend. Well 
might the prophet cry out and say, "Hast thou not 
known, hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, 
the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth 
not, neither is weary?" Isa. xi. 28. 

5. As a Prophet, He teaches and instructs all His 
pupils in everything necessary for them to know; and 



He says that the Lord God has given Him the tongue of 
the learned, that He should know how to speak a word 
in season to him that is weary, Isa. 1.4. He can and 
does speak comfortably to sorrowful souls, and to 
troubled consciences, and mournful saints. He also 
can speak a dead sinner into divine life, and cause him 
to live for ever. Indeed, it is said, that all Zion's 
children shall be taught by this great Prophet of the 
church, and great shall be the peace of these children, 
Isa. liv. 13. Yes, this our Prophet can so teach an 
ignorant man as to make him wise unto salvation, 2 
Tim. iii. 15, and of Him we may say, never man spake 
like this Man. John vii, 46. Afflicted saints, can you not 
say thus much of our blessed Prophet? and has He not 
at times spoken soft and pleasant words to your 
troubled and tempted souls, saying, Rise up, my love, 
my fair one, and come away; for, io, the winter is past, 
the rain is over and gone, the flowers appear on the 
earth, the time of the singing of birds is come, and the 
voice of the turtle is heard in our land? Song ii. 10, 11, 
12. 

6. As a Priest likewise, He ever liveth to make 
intercession for His saints, Heb. vii. 25; and for them 
also He will go and prepare a place, and to that happy 
home take them all ere long, John xiv. 2, 3. This, our , 
Priest, is seated on a throne and there He rules, and 
the counsel of peace is between Him and the 
everlasting Father, Zech. vi. 13, and He will make all 
His true worshippers kings and priests, and they shall 
dwell with Him forever and ever, Rev. i. 6. Happy for 
those who are made kings and priests unto God and 
'the Father. May this be the case (in submission to the 
will of the Lord,) with many who at present are far off 
by wicked works. 

7. As a King, He is sovereignly reigning on the 
behalf of His loyal subjects, and He defends them from 
foes without and foes within, and from the blast of the 
terrible one whose assault is as a storm against the 
wall, Isa. xxv. 4. Yes, this King of kings always, and at 
all times, consults their welfare and best interest, and a 
kingdom is theirs by special grant. It is your Father's 
good pleasure to give you the kingdom, Luke xii. 32. 
This King reigns in righteousness, Isa. xxxii. 1, and 
Zion is the city in which He abides and reigns, Psa. ii. 
6, and He shall reign here for ever and ever, and of His 
kingdom there shall be no end, Luke i. 33. 

8. As an Advocate, He will stand up for, and 
vindicate the causes of all His clients, and bad as their 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



5 



causes may be, and however perplexing, yet, our 
Advocate is so well versed with the system of 
jurisprudence, that He will be sure and certain to bring 
them through with honor and credit. And although His 
client sought not to sin, nor in any way to do wrong, 
yet in case they should sin and do wrong, they have an 
Advocate with the Father, 1st John ii. 1, and as such 
He will act for them, and make crooked things straight 
and rough places plain, for He is quite capable to do 
these things for them, and quite as willing. Such is the 
tender compassion of the heart of this Advocate to all 
His poor clients. 

9. As a Bishop, and such He is said to be, 1 Peter ii. 
25, He with great and incessant care watches over the 
people of His diocese, and gives them good advise and 
counsel, and also sees to their being well. provided for, 
and all at His own expense. then, fear this Bishop of 
souls, ye His saints: for there is no want to them that 
fear Him, Psa. xxxiv. 9. 

10. As a Physician, He is without an equivalent, 
and a Physician He is to all that are on the sick list in 
Zion, for He never has nor will He in time to come ever 
lose a case, Jer. viii. 22; and he bears their sicknesses, 
and heals all their diseases, Matt. viii. 17; Psa. cii. 3. 
His skill as a Physician is most profound, and hence no 
soul complaint, however complicated, however ob- 
stinate, however deeply seated, or however much it 
may have chafed and corroded the heart, can baffle it; 
nor as yet was it ever known for a patient of His to die 
under His hand as incurable, nor is it my opinion that 
any poor afflicted conscience, or sin-sick mortal will so 
die, for He has promised to bring them health and cure, 
Jer. xxxiii. 6, yes, He says, I will restore health unto 
thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds, Jer. xxx. 17. 

11. As the Captain of our salvation, having been 
made perfect through suffering, He will be sure to lead 
us on to glory and renown. He has already done much 
more for us, for He has fought our battles and gained a 
complete victory over the world, sin, satan, the grave, 
and death, and hell. And with this captain in the field, 
no spiritual soldier need fear, nor turn back in the day 
of battle, Psa. Ixxviii. 9, but rather take courage and 
wax valiant in fight, Act xxviii. 15. Heb. xi. 34. 

12. A Shepherd, the Shepherd of Israel, Psa. Ixxx. 
1. By Israel in the mystery is meant the church of 
Christ, which is His body the fulness of Him that filleth 
all in all, Eph. i. 23. This Israel, or church, was loved 
by the Father from everlasting, Jer. xxxi. 3, and chosen 



in Christ before the foundation of the world, Eph. i. 4, 
and one shepherd was promised to be placed over her, 
or those beloved and chosen sheep, from the same 
date, Eze. xxxiv. 23; and this Shepherd in type, is 
Christ in the mystery, and said to be the Shepherd, the 
Stone of Israel, and the foundation in Zion, Gen. xlix. 
24; Isa. xxviii. 16. This Shepherd has sheep, mystical 
sheep, and they were given to Him by the Father, and 
they are said to be a little flock, Luke, xii. 31, and for 
this flock the Shepherd laid down His life, John x. 15, 
and lest any should hurt them He keeps them night and 
day, Isa. xxxvii. 2, and makes them to lie down in green 
pastures, Psa. xxiii. 2, where they revive as the corn, 
and grow as the vine, Hosea xiv. 7. He likewise feeds 
His flock like a shepherd, and gathers them with His 
arm, and carries them in His bosom, Isa. xl. 11; nor 
will he ever leave them or forsake them. Heb. xiii. 5, 
but will guide them continually, and satisfy their soul in 
drought, and make fat their bones: and they shall be 
like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose 
waters fail not, Isa. Iviii. 11. 

Also, this Shepherd is deeply skilled in the nature, 
disposition, weakness, ignorance, blindness, wishes, 
desires, wants, woes, complaints, and disease of His 
sheep, and hence He knows how to manage them in all 
these cases; and He has promised to bring to them 
health and cure, and to reveal to them the abundance 
of peace and truth, Jer. xxxiii. 6, and to give them one 
heart and one way, that they may fear Him forever, and 
to make an everlasting covenant with them that He will 
not turn away from them to do them good, Jer. xxxii. 
39, 40. This Shepherd, out of pure and undissembled 
love, shed His own heart's blood for the sheep of His 
pasture, Psa. Ixxiv. 1, and such is the efficacy of it that 
it is said to cleanse us from all sin, 1 John i. 7; and 
hence it matters not how weak, helpless, ignorant, 
poor, sick, lame, blind, wretched, miserable, low sunk 
and far gone these sheep may be, or know and feel 
themselves to be, for the remedy is in the blood of their 
Shepherd. And this Shepherd receives to His arms and 
bosom, the poor, the maimed, the halt, and the blind, 
Luke xiv. 21, and such are welcome to all the spiritual 
blessings that are treasured up in Him, Eph. i. 3. A - 
gain - the sheep, by this Shepherd, are never at any 
time, neglected, lost sight of, misguided, nor misin- 
formed; instead thereof, they, by Him, are watched 
over, taken care of, and safely led along, and will at last 
be conducted to that eternal rest which remaineth to 



6 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



the people of God, Heb. iv. 9. 'Tis, true indeed, that 
whom this Shepherd loveth He chaseneth, and 
scourgeth every son whom He receiveth, Heb. xii. 6, 
but 'tis not done in wrath, but in love, and for their 
good and best interest, and this by Him is sought after 
and closely looked into in all His dealings with the 
sheep, and the same shall be accomplished, though 
the sheep in the darkness of their minds may not at 
times be able to see how this can be effected, or how 
any real good can possibly result from circumstances 
so trying, so puzzling, and so very mysterious as are 
many which they are brought under, and sorely 
exercised with: but still there is nothing (no case) too 
hard for the Shepherd of Israel. He that could and did 
open in His death a channel of mercy for all His sheep, 
does easily cause all things to work together for their 
good and His own declarative glory. 

Also, this Shepherd's voice in* the gospel is 
addressed to the sheep, and they hear it and follow the 
same, but strange voices they will not follow, for they 
know not the voice of strangers. Also, this faithful and 
good Shepherd has promised to search His sheep, and 
seek them out, and to be with them through time and 
through vast eternity. Also, in this Shepherd, all human 
and divine beauties meet and shine forth, and at times 
the sheep can see and feel the same and by it are made 
glad, even so glad that they say, the Lord is our 
Shepherd, and we shall not want, Psa. xxiii. 1. Here 
then is the Shepherd of Israel, and here too is the 
flock, and they are One, - a Unit. 

In the next place we observe, that the Holy Ghost 
brings Christ before the regenerate church under 
metaphors borrowed from the brute creation, such as a 
Lion and a Lamb. 

... .1. As a Lion, He is strong to save and mighty to 
redeem His church from despair and death; and also to 
deliver sinners from the strong holds of satan, from the 
power of darkness, from the errors, lies, and 
delusions, and to land them safely in heaven at last. 
Also, this Lion of the tribe of Judah.Rev.v. 5, is able to 
break down, and to scatter the opposers of the church 
of God into all the four winds of the earth, and there to 
trample them in His fury so that they rise no more for 
ever. This Lion can open God's book of wonders, of 
secrets, and of deep mysteries in providence and 
grace. Yes, He can open and none can shut, and shut, 
and none can open. 

He likewise can open sinner's ears, and to them 



open the Scriptures of truth, and the door of mercy, 
and the way of understanding. 

As a Lamb, He was the Lamb slain from the 
foundation of the world; and the Lamb pointed out by 
the ancient sacrifices and bloodsheddings; and the 
Lamb that was slaughtered on Calvary's cross between 
two thieves; and He is now the Lamb in the midst of the 
glorious throne on high, and He appears as if He had 
been slain for us, Rev. v. 9. Behold the Lamb of God, 
that taketh away the sin of the world, John i. 29. In this 
dear Lamb we have a full answer, once proposed by 
him who was His illustrious type. Where is the Lamb 
for a burnt offering? Gen. xxii. 7. God hath provided 
Himself a Lamb, and here He is without spot, or 
wrinkle, or any such thing; and He is the glory of 
heaven, the admiration of holy angels, the wonder of 
saints, the derision of infidels, the sport of fools, the 
rage of devils, the dread of hell, the brightness of God's 
glory, the express image of His person, and He 
upholdeth all things by the word of His power, Heb. i. 
3. Verily, this is the LAMB OF GOD! 

We in the next place observe that the Holy Ghost 
bringeth Christ before the regenerate church of God 
under many metaphors taken from inanimate nature, 
and some of which are these, a Door, a Tree, a Sun, a 
Rock, and a Stone. 

1. As a Door to the saints, so He becomes the 
great and only inlet to the eternal Father, for Paul says 
that it is through Him we have access unto the Father, 
Eph. ii. 15; and hence without this Door there is no 
getting to the Father of mercies. All spiritual places 
must and will be for ever shut against us unless this 
Door opens itself for us. Christ saith, "I am the door of 
the sheep," John, x. 7; the sheep by this Door enter 
into many pleasant places of the gospel, and into many 
sweet things of the kingdom of God by which they 
become healthy, and wealthy, and wise, and take a look 
far away into the land of rest and peace. 

2. As a Tree, He forms a beautiful shade under 
which pilgrims bound for Immanuel's land, may, and 
they often do, find an excellent retreat, and where, 
under divine influence, they solace themselves and 
take courage to pursue their journey to Jerusalem 
above. "I sat down under His shadow with great 
delight, and His fruit was sweet to my taste, "Song ii. 3. 
The fruit of this Tree is beyond all other fruit, the most 
sweet, fragrant, nutritious, and wholesome to spiritual 
travellers. This Tree, is called the tree of life, and in it 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



7 



divine life is to be found, and happy the man that finds 
it. 

3. As a Sun, He is the light and heat of the saints; 
a light to enlighten their path and to cheer their minds. 
It is from Him that they derive all the true gospel light 
they possess or ever will possess, for all spiritual light 
dwells in Him, and from Him it is conveyed to His 
beloved ones, and in His light they see light and by it 
are invigorated and made glad, and made to rejoice. 
David says, The Lord is my light and my salvation, Psa. 
xxvi. 1; and so says the heaven-born soul to this day, 
When the Holy Ghost reveals this mystical Sun to His 
heart and conscience. Without this Sun the whole 
church would be a body of thick darkness, a perfect 
cloud of smother and smoke; but in the Sun she 
sparkles and shines, and shows clearly that she stands 
closely connected with sun of righteousness, Mai. iv. 
2. From this Sun, her beauty, wisdom, strength, vigor, 
and charms of every sort and kind, flow. And in this 
Sun she grows up, and springs forth, and prospers 
exceedingly. 

4. As a Rock, His work is perfect; for all His ways 
are judgment; a God of truth and without iniquity, just 
and right is He, Deut xxxii. 4. This Rock of Ages stood 
so high in the estimation of the sweet Psalmist of 
Israel, II Samuel xxiii. 1, that He personifies it and 
says, "The Lord is my rock, and my fortress," Psalm 
xviii. 2. This ancient Rock is heavey, solid, great, and 
impregnable, the shadow of a great Rock in a weary 
land, Isaiah xxxii. 2, He has been to many a disabled 
pilgrim on His march to the Holy Land. It screens from 
the scorching heat of Sinai's mount, and from the 
howling tempest of the wilderness, and when the blast 
of the terrible one is as a storm against the wall, 
Isaiah xxv. 4. It also is the Rock on which the church is 
built, and neither against the foundation nor the 
superstructure, are the gates of hell to prevail, Matt, 
xvi. 18. At all events the Rock and the building on it are 
to stand or fall together. Violent, and at times very 
violent assaults have been known to be made upon it 
(This Rock) by the powers of darkness, but all in vain, 
for it yet stands and stand it will, for it is the work- 
manship of eternal Deity. Paul says, "That Rock was 
Christ," 1 Cor. x. 4; and this is the Rock of which we 
now speak; and strange to tell, but so it is, it contains 
an abundance of important stores, stores that are rich, 
refreshing, strenghtening, and valuable. 

The wat'* of life is here, and it is jfs clear as 



crystal, Rev. xxii. 1; so pure and clear it is that it in- 
jures nobody, drink what they will of it. Without it, 
eternal death is sure to ensue sooner or later, but with 
it, that death can never come. Many have drank of it 
and gone home to glory, and others are now drinking of 
it again and again, and will go to heaven by and by. 
Also, this Rock contains, as hinted before, an 
abundance of rich and good food, such as never 
putrifies, nor cloys, nor becomes stale, but is always 
rich, fresh, good, and life-giving, and its abundance is 
immense. By it desperate diseases, and longstanding 
sicknesses have been cured; and to this day it is a 
sovereign remedy for all sorts of soul maladies, breast 
complaints, dimness of sight, and the heart-burn. 
Under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, innumerable 
men and women of all ages have come to this Rock and 
under it found a shelter and a resting place for their 
souls, and greatly have they been solaced, 
strengthened, and built up in faith and hope; and these 
are said to be the inhabitants of the Rock, Isaiah xlii. 
11, and they are welcome to sing, and shout from the 
top of the mountain. Those who are enabled and 
directed to fly to this high and strong Rock, are here to 
be built up in that most holy faith, to rest, and abide, 
and will be for ever screened from the deluge of divine 
wrath; and whatever may at times be their fears and 
apprehensions of being disappointed at last, the Rock 
itself will secure them and be infinitely better to them 
than what their fears may suggest. Nor, indeed, is this 
firm Rock to be suspected by any poor burdened 
sinner of being a sure retreat for him, on the account of 
his sinnership and unworthiness; for as it was first set 
up and opened for sin and uncleanness, Zech. xiii. 1, it 
can and will cleanse the poor needy comer. 

ELDER JAMES OSBOURN 

(To be continued in next issue) 

EXPERIENCE 

Dear Brother Newborn and Family, 

I hope this finds you and your family (each one of 
you) well and enjoying the blessings of the good Lord 
in this natural world. I miss seeing you very much, as 
you have visited us in the past, but I know thay your 
life, perhaps, is filled with more important obligations 
nearer your home. I hope you will come to see us 
again, as we would be glad to have you when you can 
come. 

Many are grateful, I feel, that you have beer, able 



8 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



to keep the dear Landmark going out to God's afflicted, 
poor people. It means so much to the shut-ins and 
those who are unable to go to church anymore. I am 
enclosing my personal check in the amount of $25.00. 
Please renew my subscription for two years and keep 
the balance for your use as you see fit. 

I am now well past my 79th birthday and everyday 
I have very happy feelings that there are no secrets 
withheld from our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. There 
is nothing new with Him. He said, "To every thing there 
is a season, and a time to every purpose under the 
heaven." Eccl. 3:2. We get from this scripture that He 
has a purpose in all things (everything) and they are 
surely coming to pass as He (God) has purposed. 
There are none that can hinder the purposes of God 
from taking place as He has previously foreordained 
that they should come to pass. 

I would like to relate to you a little of my ex- 
perience, I hope, for my experience and hope are all 
that I have. If I had ten thousand tongues, I could not 
praise the Lord enough for what He has done for this 
poor sinner, here in this time world. I was born to my 
parents in the year 1903 with a broken back and ankle. 
They did not think that I would live. The horse ran away 
with my father and my mother was thrown out of the 
buggy, they said, about three days before I was born. 
My dear mother would hold her hand up and tell us that 
she tore sheets into strips and put my little back back 
together the best that she could, binding it right tight 
together with the strips. She tried to straighten my 
ankle by rubbing it with mutton suet that she had made 
from sheep that my father killed for our food. In those 
days there were no modern hospitals and the 
knowledge of medical science was vastly limited, as we 
know it today. People in those days did the best they 
could with the old-fashioned home remedies and we 
wonder sometimes how they survived then as well as 
they did. But they had the same God whom we also 
hope to have today and He has sustained His people in 
every age and every generation of time while here in the 
time world. Then, as well as now, God still occasionally 
lets man see how helpless he really is. So my dear 
parents, both of them, passed away in trfeir forties, 
just in the prime of life, so to speak, and God's pur- 
pose has kept me here in this suffering world over 79 
years, for what purpose, I know notf 

It was very near my fifth birthdate (well after I was 
four years of age) before I tried to walk. I very well 



remember it. I wore a brace on my leg, as a child until I 
was twelve (12) years of age. I also had to have a 
strong brace for my back and have had to continue to 
wear it all my life. I have always felt to be just a poor, 
helpless sinner, so little in my feelings. When the great 
ship, The Titanic, sank in the northern Atlantic, on its 
maiden journey from London to New York, as I recall in 
the year 1913, I remember crawling under the house 
and trying to pray to God for my poor soul to be saved. 
And then in the year of 1914, 1 had a very severe case 
of measles. My family covered me up for dead. A dear 
member of Contentnea Primitive Baptist Church was 
left in the room with me and she said she saw the sheet 
move. She went to me and found that I was not dead, 
but that I was only unconscious. I remember Elder T. 
Floyd Adams mentioning in his experience of being 
lifted up into heaven on one occasion. Well, I feel 
surely that I was lifted to that high place for when I 
came out of that coma, I remember that I was crying. I 
did not want to come back here for I had been in the 
most beautiful place. I cannot tell you by attempted 
words of description, even though it has been 68 years 
ago, of the beauty that I beheld while in that Heavenly 
place. No natural eyes have ever beheld that place and 
it is to my belief that they never will. 

The rugged road that the children of God must 
travel while here in this natural life is rough, but the 
sweetness takes place when GOD reveals Himself TO 
YOU, for He said "In the world ye shall have tribulation: 
but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. 
These things I have spoken unto you, that in Me ye 
might have peace." John 16:33. God has promised us 
everyone of our trials, troubles and all our sicknesses 
and afflictions. Yet, in all of them He has promised "not 
to forsake His people for His great name's sake." 1st 
Samuel 12:22. He said, "I will not leave you com- 
fortless: I will come to you." John 14:18. He v: : ll always 
be nigh unto them that call upon Him by precious faith 
and they (His people) will possess His peace in their 
hearts. 

Oh! how hard my parents tried to take care of me. 
They wanted me to have this little farm, where God has 
let me stay all of these years, and enough of what he 
had so that I never would have to work. I remember 
sitting on his knee and seeing the tears drop down out 
of his eyes, some of them rolling down his kindly 
cheeks, as he would tell me what he intended to do for 
me. Perhaps he did, and perhaps he did not, realize 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



that there was One above him who could take better 
care of me than he ever could, while I realize in his pity 
for me that he was doing the best that he could. I feel 
that no one has ever worked any harder, even in 
manual labor, as I have. I say this not boastingly, but 
from this merciful God who gives life He also giveth 
strength to labor with our own hands. Yet, he blessed 
me in bearing all the pain in my afflictions while giving 
me the mind and the will to labor and work with my own 
hands, providing for my family and self the necessities 
of life. 

My family and natural loved ones did not want me 
to ever marry so I was not allowed the company of 
men. Perhaps, as others have done, when about the 
age of 15 years, I slipped away from my mother and 
married. My father passed away in 1912 and mother 
tried to carry out my father's wishes concerning me. So 
the road of natural life was rough, indeed, and in 1928 
it had become so rough that we had to part or separate. 
I was left with four small children. The baby was not 
quite 4 years of age at the time and he owed more 
money on the property than my parents had paid for it. 
I was very sick and the doctor, lawyers and business 
men said that I could not stay here and raise those 4 
children. My prayer to my LorcLand M aster, m yjiod 

and Father, I hope, was that He bless mFto^jeTbetter^^vrtiHrie^ sisters at Contentnea 



rejection of him. Daniel was cast into a den of lions and 
the three children (boys) were put into the burning, 
firey furnace. Yet, the God of Heaven took care of all of 
them. Moses, as an infant, was put into a little ark that 
was daubed with slime and with pitch by his mother, 
then placed in the bulrushes and flags by the river's 
bank in Egypt, by her for safety and protection from the 
wicked hand of Pharoah who had ordered that every 
son of the Hebrews should be cast into the river. Yet, 
God took care of Moses. 

I had rather be made afflicted and poor and be 
kept humble here in that manner, being made to suffer 
with His afflicted and poor people, while possessing 
my hope, than to have all the combined riches of this 
world. The hymn, N. 525 in Lloyd' Selections ex- 
presses my feelings by far better than I can: 

"Poor and afflicted, Lord are thine, 
Among the great unfit to shine; 
But though the world may think it strange, 
They would not for the 
world exchange! " 

I first joined the Free-Will Baptists in the year 
1918 and was baptized by them JJelt too unworthy for 
Contentnea. Later, I believexthe Lord saw fit to join me 



and bless me to live a life in such a way that when He 
had finished with me here to receive me unto Himself. I 
begged Him to bless me with the strength to raise my 
four little children and that He would let me have a little 
place that we could call home here on earth. 

During this trial, one night, I woke up singing that 
dear old Hymn, "Jerusalem, my happy home, how I 
long for thee; When will my sorrows have an end, thy 
joys when shall I see?" There came a voice through the 
window of my room at the foot of my bed and said, "I 
am the Lord thy God, and I will make a way for thee 
where there seems to be no way. I will make thee able 
to bear all that shall come upon thee." Oh! Brother 
Mewborn, how sweet these words were to me. That is 
what I have lived on all of these years and He has let 
me witness many times the fulfilling of those promises. 
No one except my dear Lord has ever known the 
rugged road that I have had to travel here in this 
natural life, but in my experience I have been made to 
know that GOD will take care of all things at His own 
appointed time, not mine. I think of what Job had to 
suffer in the loss of all his possessions and his wife's 



Church, Wilson County, North Carolina in January, 
1927. 1 will never know how I got up to the front where 
Elder George Boswell was, but he told the church that 
day what I said. Brother Clayton Boyette, who had been 
a deacon there for many years said, "Lizzie, we have 
been looking for you a long time." Brother Mewborn, 
that has been 56 years ago this coming January, 1983. 
I am now 3rd on the roll call at conference time. Back 
then at each monthly meeting, year round, as well as 
quarterly meetings, the church building would be so 
filled that one could hardly find a seat. The mem- 
bership of the church was a hundred or more, as I can 
remember, in those days. Now, Contentnea Church has 
only about 15 members and the most of these are 
hardly able to attend. All of these things tell us that we 
are living in the last time and we are made reconciled in 
the fact that all of it is in the Hand of God. 

I must come to a close, but I would like to leave 
you with the request that you tell the dear people that 
we still have the same God of all power who created it 
all for His purpose and He (the same One) is still over 
all that He created, His work of creation. I am sure that 



10 



mm LANDMARK 



you know, perhaps, how they laughed at Noah as he 
was building the ark in olden time. Noah was a just 
man and perfect in his generation; he walked with God. 
See Genesis 6:9. "The earth was corrupt before God, 
and it was filled with violence. And God looked upon 
the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had 
corrupted His way upon the earth. And God said unto 
Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the 
earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, 
I will destroy them with the earth." It was not as funny 
to them when they saw the flood of waters drowning 
them with everything left behind that was not already 
safely housed in that ark. If we should like a more 
detailed description of those days just before the 
flood, turn with me to Christ's language in Matthew 
24:37: "But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that 
were before the flood they were eating and drinking, 
marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark." "They did eat, they drank, they 
married wives, they were given in marriage until the day 
that Noe entered the ark, and the flood came, and 
destroyed them all." Luke 17:27,28. 1 believe that we 
are again at this same point today except the promise 
by the bow in the cloud was that there should never 
any more be a flood to destroy the earth. See Genesis 
9:11. If the world and the earth are not to be destroyed 
by a flood the second time, then how will they be 
destroyed? The Lord tells us in II Peter 3:10. "But the 
day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the 
which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, 
and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth 
also and the works that are therein shall be burned 
up." Dear brethren in the Lord, is that explanation and 
description of the second coming of Christ with the 
destruction of the world, earth and mankind not plain 
enough? 

I can almost see that Dove as she brought the , 
olive leaf plucked off, that was in her mouth, to that 
window of the ark, to Noah who dwelled safely therein. 
I believe this is pointing to our Lord's second coming 
for His beloved church when He will come to gather all 
of His little ones into that happy place beyond, that 
tearless and endless state of immortality. 

Remember me in your prayers. I believe that He 
foreknew every prayer that we would ever pray in His 
name and that He has already answered them ac- 
cordingly. He knew where and what we would be 



brought to here, and what we would be made to pray 
since "there is not a word in my tongue, Lord, except 
thou knowest it altogether. Thou understandest my 
thought afar off." Psalm 139:2,4. Hence, God is a 
prayer-giving, prayer-hearing and prayer-answering 
God. He will answer every prayer that He (Himself) 
indicts in the hearts of poor sinners. 
May God bless you to remember one. 

Lizzie F. Williamson 
Wilson, NX. 27893 
September 15, 1982 



TO BE LEFT ON RECORD 

Dear Brother Newborn, 

I am sending you some of the wonderful things 
that have come to pass in my life. Please, if it is 
possible, I would appreciate it if the entire article could 
be published in the same Landmark since I would like 
to preserve or keep it for my children to read after I 
pass away. Again, this would be appreciated very 
much. 

Your friend in Christ, I hope, 
Glenn Grimes Edwards 
Emporia, Virginia 23847 
August 17, 1982 

VISIONS FROM THE LORD 

... .To The Dear Friends And All Loved Ones Of My 
Family And All My Beloved Ones Of The Primitive 
Baptist Faith Do I Attempt To Address These Lines. 

There is a difference between a dream and a vision. 
Dreams occur while one is asleep and seen in the 
mind. Visions occur while one is awake and are beheld 
with an inward eye. Both occur when one is in a restful 
state. 

It was in the fall of the sixties (1960 s) that my 
father, Elder W. E. Grimes, was very ill. I was quite 
upset and worried about him. That night, I went to bed. 
I was lying on my back with my arms and hands 
stretched or extended upward toward heaven. I began 
to beg, trying to pray, "Lord, I ask for nothing, not 
anything, for myself, except if it be thy will, please heal 
my father. Heal him and let him get well. In the Name of 
Jesus, Amen." Then I said, "Lord I will wait for your 
answer." Just why I said that, I will never know. In 
seconds, I felt very light and seemed to float about an 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



11 



inch just up above from the bed. I was not touching it. I 
knew then that my father would get well. God had heard 
me and had answered my plea. I was at peace and soon 
fell asleep. 

I remember my people and friends who were 
connected with the church, when I was young, speak 
about being cast in outer darkness. I grew up thinking 
about it. One night, I had a dream. I was on top of a 
very high building, standing on the very edge of it. 
While looking down, I could see nothing except 
darkness, contained only in a pitch dark pit. It was 
bottomless and everything was totally black. All at 
once, I started falling, tumbling over and over, down 
into this darkness and the pit that had no end for it was 
endless. I was completely helpless and horrified in my 
feelings. I could see myself falling. I said, "Oh God, 
help me." No sooner had I called upon God when I was 
standing on another tall building that was across from 
this endless, dark pit and here everything was bright 
and clear even as the daylight. All the darkness was 
now completely dispelled and gone and everything was 
light. God in His sovereign mercy had delivered me and 
brought me to the light. 

In 1967, 1 had been very blue in my feelings and 
often times had been very sad, cast down and 
depressed. One night I had a dream about hell. I 
dreamed that I was on a very wide, smooth traveling 
road and there were people on it. As I walked toward 
the south, I could see fire leaping up in front of me with 
shadows of people. I walked closer and I saw that it 
was a great pit that reached even from side to side of 
the very wide road in which I was traveling. The road 
was so wide that I could see no way in which to around 
or to escape. The great pit was full of great burning 
coals. They were red-white hot, the deepest in that 
color that I had ever beheld. Red-White hot fire was 
blazing up from them. A small voice said, "This is hell." 
As soon as the voice spoke, two shadows took the 
arms of the person before me and pushed him towards 
the fire. Then two shadows took my arms and I said fo 
myself, "I am next." I cried, "Oh God, help me! " No 
sooner than I had called on God, I found myself alone, 
traveling on a straight and narrow road. By this ex- 
perience I am made to know and declare that no One 
can walk this strait and narrow road except that God 
put him there. I thank God for that, if I could, for I know 
that man cannot do it. I will never forget how the "strait 
and narrow road" looked. The scripture speaks also 



about "the wide gate and broad way" that leadeth to 
destruction. In my experience, I found the existence of 
these two ways that run contrary to each other to be 
real and true. These two roads are identified in the 
scripture as follows: "Enter ye in at the strait gate: for 
wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to 
destruction, and many there be which go thereat: 
because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." Matt. 
7:13,14. In my experience I cannot but help feeling as 
Joshua of old expressed it after the Hand of the Lord 
delivered him. "And he shewed me Joshua the high 
priest standing before the Angel of the Lord, and Satan 
standing on his right hand to resist him. And the Lord 
said unto Satan/'The Lord rebuke thee, Satan; even 
the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: IS 
NOT THIS A BRAND PLUCKED OUT OF THE FIRE?" 
Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and 
stood before the angel. And he answered and spake 
unto those that stood before him, saying, "Take away 
the filthy garments from him." And unto him he said, 
"Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from 
thee, and I WILL CLOTHE THEE WITH CHANGE OF 
RAIMENT." Zechariah 3:1,2,3,4. 1 cannot help but from 
seeing myself as this brand that was plucked from the 
burning, and in the transition of travel from the broad 
way to the strait gate the Lord gave me a "Change of Rai- 
ment," the Robe of Righteousness, made white by the 
washing in His blood, which is the hope of my Salva- 
tion in my breast in His electing Grace. 

In 1968, I had a dream about heaven. I was 
walking south from Spring Green Primitive Baptist 
Church, Martin County, North Carolina, on Highway 
125. A voice spoke to me and said, "Lift your arms 
straight with your shoulders." I did, as commanded, 
and I began to fly upward. I landed, standing on top of 
a large oak tree to the right on Mr. Roy Taylor's farm. 
Then the voice said again, "Lift your arms." I again did 
as I was commanded and I went straight up and up. I 
soon reached the sky. Then I put my hands over my 
head with my finger tips touching together. The end of 
the sky parted enough for me to get my head through. 
Then a net closed around my neck. I could go no 
farther. I was blinded at first. Everything was so bright. 
But all at once, I began to see very clearly. Everything 
was gleaming of gold. The most beautiful thing was the 
soft golden beam of light that shown on my right. The 
wonderful, marvelous light, so beautiful that no words 



12 



ZION'S 



can describe, was what made everything gleam in such 
glorious beauty in this place. I looked to my left and I 
saw a little house that was made of glowing white, 
floating clouds. They were so white (the clouds) that 
the little house was shining. It was just large enough 
for one person. It was not built by man. I could tell by 
the way that it was not on anything. It was just floating 
there. There was only one doorway, but there was no 
door. This door-way was just large enough for one 
person to enter. I was so amazed. I just looked in 
wonder and amazement and was speechless. I do know 
that I was very happy and restful. Then it ended. 

In the year of 1969 I had, what I feel, was a 
spiritual experience. I went to bed and tried to pray. In 
this prayer I tried to ask God to create in me a clean 
heart and renew the right spirit within me and have 
mercy upon my soul. Just after I finished trying to 
pray, I felt a feeling from my waist up. I could feel 
myself from the waist up, getting larger and larger. This 
included my arms, hands and chest. I was lying on my 
back with my hands laying on my chest. My right hand 
was lying just above my left hand. I lifted the index 
finger (the one you point with) on my left hand with the 
one next to the thumb and touched my little finger on 
my right hand. I just could not believe what I felt. So I 
rubbed my little finger on my right hand again three 
times. My little finger really was as large as my thumb. I 
really was quite a large person from the waist up. I was 
so large from my waist up that my feet, legs and hips 
felt as small as those of a child. All this time I was lying 
on my back. I was so amazed, and I felt so calm and 
peaceful that I fell asleep. 

In the year of 1977, 1 had been sick for almost a 
week. I had a pain in my left side and nothing that I did 
seemed to help it. I was able to be about the house and 
that was all. One afternoon, I had lain down and I tried 
to pray. I was lying on my back. I do not know if I was 
awake or asleep. I looked down at my left leg and there 
was a bright, shining silver light all the way down to my 
foot. Then I looked on the wall at the foot of my bed 
and on the wall was a square of dark glass about the 
size of a ten by twelve inch window glass. This light 
beam from my leg started to leave, going out of my 
foot. It was pointed and went straight to the square 
dark glass. It started to enter just as the point of the 
•light touched the glass when there was a glow. As the 
light beam was beginning to penetrate the glass square, 
the square began slowly rising toward the ctiiing. When 



the last of the light beam went into the glass, it was at 
the top of the wall to the ceiling. All at once, the square 
vanished, it just disappeared. You must know at that 
point that I did not hurt anymore. All of my pain that 
had lingered for days was gone. God does wonderful 
things that no one can understand. 

It was in the fall of the middle 1960's that my 
father was doing well healthwise when I experienced 
my first vision. I was employed in the Riverside 
Cleaners, Emporia, Virginia. I was standing at the 
counter, checking and tagging clothing. I was facing the 
side door of the laundromat. \ was standing there when 
a lady came walking through the laundromat door. She 
came straight to me. She was mediumed size and had 
on a jiark navy blue dress with red poppy flower 
designs on it. She looked straight at me and said, "I 
have something to tell you." This is what she said to 
me. "We have lost two of our dear members of the Falls 
of Tar River Church and your friend, Ruth." As soon as 
she told me this, this lady disappeared, vanished 
instantly across the counter in front of me before I 
could speak a word. Now my friend, Ruth, whose name 
she called, was Ruth Johnson and she was living in 
Rocky Mount, North Carolina, at the time. 

When the association came that year, I went to it. 
I do not remember the name of the church where the 
association was being held since I am not too familiar 
with the location of many of the Primitive churches in 
that area. When I got to the meeting, it was at an old 
meeting house or church building inside. The house 
was almost filled with people. My father, W. E. Grimes, 
was there and the preaching had already begun. I sat 
down on the front bench on the right side of the pulpit. 
Sister Rivie Ward came in and sat down on the left of 
me. I looked across the room and diagonally across to 
my right sat Ruth. I said, "Oh! she is not dead." Sister 
Rivie Ward said, "What did you say?" I didn't answer. 
Just as soon as the meeting broke or closed for lunch, 
I rushed to Ruth. I put my arms around her and em- 
braced and embraced her again and again with tears 
running down my checks. I asked' Ruth for her address. 
She gave it to me. She seemed so dear to me that day. I 
did not see her again. Sometime later, I heard that Ruth 
and two more members of the Falls of Tar River 
Church, (Rocky Mount, N.C.) were killed when their car 
was hit by a large transfer truck. Now I wonder why the 
lady in the cleaners, who vanished at once, had told me 
this. God must have willed it so. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



In the year of 1978, on the second Sunday in 
September, I was in the Bracey, Virginia, Church. I had 
a wonderful experience of a vision that day. I was 
sitting on the left side of the church building on the 
second row of seats, about the middle way of the 
bench. Brother C. B. Davis was preaching. He was 
facing the left side of the meeting house. All at once, I 
could not hear, speak or move. I do not believe that I 
was even breathing at all. Everything was gone from the 
place except me. I looked over the first bench in front 
of me and I saw a real fragile translucent mist. All at 
once, it moved. It was no larger than I. At once my 
mind said, "That's me." The mist started to move 
slowly along the amen corner of the house. There was 
a window at the side of the church building on the 
pulpit and it was open. The mist moved to the window 
and moved up a little. As it did so, my mind said, "Oh 
God, do not let it go out the window." Immediately, it 
started floating back towards me. While this mist was 
floating around, I could not hear, speak, move or 
breath; in fact, I was really dead to this world. Nothing 
to me or my mind existed. When this mist reached the 
only bench in front of me, I felt a slight jar, as if 
something just touched me. I looked down and a 
beautiful glowing light was going in my body on my 
right side from my hip down to my knee. As the last of 
the light went into my body, I could then hear, speak, 
breath and move. Brother Davis was still preaching and 
everything was the same. After church was over, Sister 
Florence Martin came to me and said, "Tell me, what 
happened to you in church today?" I said, "How did 
you know?" She said, "I sensed it." Then Sister 
Catherine Amen said, "I saw it in your face." So I told 
them. 

On July 8th, 1979, 1 had a vision. I had been to 
see my brother, W. E. Grimes, Jr., who was quite ill and 
was so very thin. That night after I had seen his 
weakened condition, I was so worried about him. When 
I went to bed, I started trying to pray. I asked, "Lord, 
help my brother, if it be thy Will." No sooner than I 
said, "Please help my brother, W. E.," a Man appeared 
at the side of my bed. I laid there, looking at Him. He 
had on a light lavender robe and it was shining like 
sterling silver threads had been woven in the fabric. He 
also had on white gloves that glowed. In His right hand, 
He held a glowing circle like a halo. He moved His left 
hand as if to touch the halo. I said, "Oh, don't touch 
it! " and He did not touch the halo or circle. He stood 



there a few seconds and just vanished at once, the 
same as He had appeared to me. 

Now my brother was taken to the hospital the very 
next day, seriously ill. The doctors said that he was 
dying and would ultimately pass from this life and die. 
They told all my brothers and sisters that he was going 
to die, but the doctors never told me because I did not 
see them. I never lost the faith or hope for him because 
I did not believe that he was going to die. The reason 
was because the Man that came to my bedside did not 
touch the halo circle that He held in His right hand. It 
was a perfect circle. I believe that this circle 
represented in the vision the complete life span or 
cycle of my brother and it was God's way of letting me 
know it would not be broken at that time so that I knew 
that he was not going to die. Had the Man touched the 
circle with His left Hand it would have broken and my 
brother would have died, but praise to His grand and 
glorious Name, it was not broken. He is well and alive 
today, so far as I know at this time. I would like to 
clarify to some that might misunderstand me that I had 
absolutely nothing to do with this matter. I was 
prostrate upon my bed when God showed me this thing 
in a vision. The fact that my brother was healed and 
raised up was because God had already willed it so, 
and I believe that it was in His blessed purpose to give 
me the faith to beg Him in my brother's behalf. He 
(God) let me see the power of Faith which is only a 
blessed, direct gift from Him for it is through the power 
of faith that we are healed. This I know. AMEN and 
AMEN! 

A sister in Christ, I hope, 
Glenn Grimes Edwards 
Emporia, Va. 23847 



EXPERIENCE AND CALLING 

Dear Brother Mewborn, 

I hope to write a few lines to let you know how 
much I enjoyed being with you and the brethren at the 
Little River Association, held with Middle Creek Chruch, 
near Raleigh, N.C., on the fourth Sunday in September, 
1982. 1 am very sorry that I had to leave before I had 
more time to speak with all of you. I think back in my 
mind many times of my father, J. M. Home, who spoke 
of the brethren in the Little River Association and how 
much he enjoyed going up into that part of the country 
and was blessed to hear you and other dear ministers 



14 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



speak in the great and good Name of our God. My 
father spoke of his visits there many times. 

Brother Mewborn, I would like to write concerning, 
some of my experience with regard to my hope in the 
faith of the Lord Jesus Christ, and what I feel that His 
grace and love have done for me, for I believe that it is 
possible through this channel only that a poor sinner, 
such as I, will ever be made able to enter the Gate of 
Heaven. 

Some twenty-three (23) years ago, I saw a part of 
this Holy of Holies. At that time I had gone for about 
three or four months with a vision. I was brought to a 
beautiful light. It was on the night of April 7, 1948. I 
awoke sometime during the night and I was in this 
beautiful light. It waMhe most beautiful light that I have 
ever seen. Before this vision, when I would close my 
eyes for rest, there was none for my poor soul. I would 
see myself on this little leaf and it was floating around 
and around in the blackest river. The banks of this 
black river were the muddiest that anyone could 
understand or comprehend. On the banks of this black 
river people were throwing things at me. Everyone was 
laughing and making fun of me. I was trying to pray, 
begging God to please help me and not let me be hit or 
be mocked by them. I knew if I fell off into this water 
that it would be my death. Brother Mewborn, all the 
time I was on this small leaf, floating in this black river, 
I could still see a small light up at what seemed to be 
the opening of a tunnel. It caused me to feel that there 
was yet hope. The black waters were swirling down 
beneath me in a whirlpool. I was looking up for help 
and begging, I hope, to my God. In this Light that 
shown down, there was this Hand. It reached down, 
picked me up and placed me on this path or road. It 
was the most beautiful road that I had ever seen. As I 
was carried down this path, I was shown this beautiful 
church. It was like the top part of a human body, or an 
image, that included a neck, head and face. I could not 
see the shoulder. That same Light made this sight the 
most beautiful place that I have ever seen. 

There in front of this beautiful place was a Rock 
like no natural eye, I believe, has ever beheld. Out of 
this Rock came the clearest Water. I looked up and I 
saw a Door. Between the Door and the Stream of Water 
I saw Elder Grady Cox. Brother Cox gave me some 
water from that beautiful, clear stream. I looked back at 
the Door and I heard this Voice. It said, "Come in and 
see the beauty of what is to come to pass." I thought I 



was taken by the Hand and carried into this beautiful 
place or Church. Inside, I saw a stairway that went 
upwards and there was this shining water with the wind 
blowing. No one could tell where the wind came from. 
The place was alive. I could hear strings of music, as 
from a harp. The singing was beautiful and all the 
voices were of one accord. I looked, Brother Mewborn, 
and, if not deceived, I saw Heaven. All of the Saints of 
God were coming and going, IN AND OUT, amid the 
place, and within was perfect harmony and peace. Each 
one of them, individually, was praising God in this high 
accord. It was a happy place! The collective sound of 
all these voices, no man will ever tell. 

This sight manifested the power of God to me with 
His chosen, elect Saints, those who are alive in His 
very heart. They were chosen in Him before time 
began. So in this Light, I believe, all of the children of 
God are lead and kept. I believe this Light is the Spirit 
of God. 

As I was being carried up this stairway at times, it 
seemed that I was in darkness. Then I would be 
brought back into this beautiful Light. Thus, it seems in 
my real experience, here in life, that I must oc- 
casionally be in darkness along the way and that it will 
continue. But in the vision this same Hand that I had 
seen in this beautiful Light, that had brought me out of 
this tunnel, had lead me on just a little farther. 

In hope, if I am not deceived, on the 7th day of 

June, 1982, 1 believe that I heard this Voice call to me 
saying, "Come and see all things." I saw this beautiful 
room, the extent of the beauty I cannot tell. There was 
a table ladened with golden candles that were held in 
beautiful candleabras. This table was covered with the- 
most beautifully white linen cloth that I had ever seen. I 
could not see from one end of this table to the other. It 
was endless or perpetual in length of measurement. It 
seemed to me in the vision that I could see all the older 
Elders sitting around this table. Then I heard this Voice 
and it said, "Feed These Lambs and feed these sheep." 
I turned to see who spoke, and just as I turned back to 
look again at the table, it was gone. Then, there ap- 
peared in place of the table the smallest bookboard 
that was before me, exactly where J had seen this 
beautiful table. I replied "I have nothing to feed them* 
with." And I heard this Voice saying again, "This I will 
give unto you." 

Brother Mewborn, on June 6, 1982, the first 
Sunday, my dear wife asked for a home with the dear 



( 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



15 



people of God and was received into the fellowship of 
Mill Branch Church, Columbus County, North Carolina. 
On June 7, 1982, early in the morning, I had gotten up. 
I do not know just when or how. I had shaved and 
gotten ready for work. My wife told me that I had woke 
her up in the night, trying to ask the Lord to have 
mercy on me and that I was begging God in the hardest, 
most humble way possible, that she had ever heard. 
My wife said that she had gotten out of bed and came 
to where I sat. When I realized where I was, she was 
sitting down with her hand on my shoulder, asking me 
what was the matter. Brother Mewborn, I could not tell 
her. I believe now that if I ever desired or craved an 
answer in the true Spirit of prayer, it was for some 
evidence of the surety of my vision. What I have 
described above is exactly what was manifested or 
shown unto me. 

On the second Sunday in June, 1982, 1 went to 
Simpson Creek Church and asked the brethren if they 
would let me have a small space that day in trying to 
express a few of these things that I had seen. So, I was 
told to take the first part of the service with a hymn and 
prayer. Brother Mewborn, for a little while I was taken 
out of this world again as I had knelt down in prayer. I 
felt and so much desired to speak about this beautiful 
Table and what the sight of it had mean't to me. I tried, 
but I could only speak for a few minutes. Since that 
time the Church at Simpson Creek has liberated me to 

speak within the bounds of the churches that compose 
the Mill Branch Association. 

In this death I know that if I am ever given 
anything to say in the way of preaching, it will (and 
must have to) be in accordance with the will of 
Almighty God through the power of the resurrection of 
His beloved Son from the dead and then through His 
shed blood in the forgiveness of sin for it is only 
through His beloved Son will be found the sure way for 
a poor sinner, such as I, to ever receive the hope of 
eternal life here and possess it beyond the end. I 
believe as one of the apostles wrote, "He taketh away 
the first, that He may establish the second." Hebs. 
10:9. Even in the first man Adam, he took away the first 
covenant, the offering up of the bodies of the slain 
animals, that He might establish the second covenant, 
the New Testament in His blood. So it is by the Blood 
of Jesus Christ alone that those whom God has chosen 
in that (second or) everlasting covenant, ordered in all 
things and sure, before the foundation of the world, 



will be made like unto Jesus Christ in the first 
resurrection at His second coming. Those who were 
not chosen in Him before the foundation of the world 
and were only created in Adam and in the first 
covenant of works or the law will go down in hell's 
defeat. By His shed blood in that second or everlasting 
covenant, He is that Door. He said, "I am the Door: by 
me if any man ENTER IN, He shall be saved, and shall 
go IN AND OUT, and find pasture." John 10:9. If 'not 
deceived, I believe I saw this sight when I beheld His 
saints singing that song as it accompanied that 
Heavenly Harp, as they were praising God in the 
Highest. 

I have to believe that the table I saw in the vision 
is the "Gospel Table," the one that God has established 
in His church here below. Unless the Lord sees fit to 
spread upon it that celestial food, the body of His Son, 
His flesh and His blood, the little child of God will not 
be fed by His humble servants. Only His servants serve 
at this table. They belong to Him. It is His table, His 
Food and they are His servants who serve Him. Unless 
He gives it to them for distribution, they cannot get it. 
After His children have partaken of this celestial food, 
then they are made to "lie down in green pastures." 
Psalm 23:2. They are momentarily resting from their 
labors when they are lying down. Sheep are clean 
animals. They chew the cud and part the hoof. They 
will, however, drift back into darkness again, away 
from this Light, sooner or later, another "going out" 
where they will get hungry again. Since this Light never 
goes out, I am glad to know that all of their goings, 
their "INS AND OUTS," are established of the Lord. 
David said as much. "The Lord established my 
goings." Psalm 40:2. And just as sure as they are His, 
He will lead them back again to that "banqueting 
house," where His banner over them is love" (S. of S. 
2:4) to feast again and again until they at last in that 
glorious day will eat and drink forever in His eternal 
kingdom and world above that knows no end. It is there 
that they "will go no more out" anymore, where there is 
no darkness, no sin, no death, but will remain in the 
City of God forever, the New Jerusalem, which cometh 
down out of Heaven from our God, where they will 
dwell for ever with Him. Rev. 3:12. 

Dear Elder and Brother in Christ, I hope, I would 
like to write more but time and space will not permit. 
The queen's report after having seen this kingdom was 
"Behold, the half was not told me." 1st Kings 10:7. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



From an unworthy brother and sister 
in Christ, we hope, 
Walter W. and Evelyn H. Home 
2425 Owen Drive 
Fayetteville, N.C. 28306 
October 4, 1982 



EDITORIAL 

It has been suggested by several people that we 
publish again in this issue of Zion's Landmark the 
editorial that I wrote several years ago on the subject, 
THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE," (Matt. 13:45,46) since 
the pearl compares with the fig, scriptually speaking, 
as was brought out in my editorial in the last issue of 
our paper, "November-December, 1982." As the wasp 
gives rise to the fig, comparably speaking, the oyster 
gives rise to the pearl. Yet, the wasp nor the oyster is 
mentioned directly in the scripture anywhere, as such. 
We are publishing again the editorial as suggested. 

Humbly yours, I trust, 
J. M. Mewborn, Editor 

THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE j 

The text to which our reference has already been 
made is found in Matt. 13:45,46, "The kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly 
pearls: who, when he had found one pearl of great 
price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it." 

I shall begin discussion of the above text by 
asking that we consider the Lord Jesus Christ as the 
eternal and everlasting offering of God Himself for and 
in behalf of His people. It is interesting to me to know 
that Christ hung on the cross for six hours three hours 
in light and three hours in darkness. "And it was about 
the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the 
earth until the ninth hour. And the sun was darkened, 
and the vail of the temple was rent in the midst. And 

when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, He said, 
Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having 
said thus, He gave up the ghost." Luke 23:44,45 & 46. 
"And when they had crucified Him, they parted His 
garments, casting lots upon them, what every man 
should take. And it was the third hour, and they 
crucified Him." Mark 15:24,25. Here is positive proof 
from the scriptures to prove the above point. He hung 
on the cross from the third hour to the ninth hour, a 
total of six hours. Darkness came at the sixth hour, as 



indicated by Luke 23:44 above. The design and 
purpose of God, to the very hour or time, was all in His 
fixed predestination and His purpose, as we shall see. 

As we have stated, the first three hours He was in 
light and the second three hours He was in darkness. 
Under the law of Moses, there were a number of 
various kinds of offerings. I shall enumerate some of 
them here. There was the burnt offering, the sin of- 
fering, the trespass offering, the peace offering and the 
meat offering. We must remember that all of these were 
in figure or in type of the Lord Jesus Christ and that He 
(Jesus) was a sin offering and a burnt offering as well 
as a trespass offering and a peace offering. All of these 
were necessary in Him for the salvation of the Church 
of God, His people. 

The burnt offering was one of the sweet savor 
offering, the meaning of which, as I understand it, is 
acceptability with God. "If his offering be a burnt 
sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without 
blemish." Lev. 1:3. "And he shall put his hand upon 
the head of the burnt offering; and it shall be accepted 
for him to make atonement for him." Lev. 1:4. "And the 
priest shall burn all on the alter, to be a burnt sacrifice, 
an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 
Lord." Lev. 1:4. Christ must first be acceptable to God 

(His Father) as a burnt offering. It was He (Christ and 
His blood) "who through the eternal Spirit offered 
Himself without spot to God," purged out consciences 
from dead works to serve this living God. Hebs. 9:14. 
He offered Himself as a sacrifice for sin and was 
accepted, as the word declared at His baptism, when 
the voice from Heaven said, "This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased." Matt. 3:17. Also let us 
remember that it was on the Mount of Transfiguration 
that the same words were repeated from Heaven with 
the additional phrase, "Hear ye Him." Matt. 17:5. The 
sacrifice for sin must be holy and without blame or 
fault and Christ possessed that zeal, represented by 
fire (See Lev. 1:4. above) that He was willing to suffer 
all the torment and agony due His bride to save her and 
redeem her, and being acceptable to God, He had to be 
without sin and to be, therefore, in light as an offering 
to God. Most assuredly, He was acceptable, and our 
acceptability to God is because "He* hath made us 
accepted in the beloved." See Eph. 1:6. Paul refers to 
the church as "the saints in light" whom the Father 
"hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and 
hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son." 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



17 



Co. 1:12. Though the burnt offering is connected with 
the sin offering, it has its value as stated above. The 
animal under the Jewish law, that was brought as a 
burnt offering, was often a bullock or an ox, led from 
the pasture. The sin offering was slain in the same 
place as the animal had been slain for the burnt of- 
fering. The sin offering, as in the same case with the 
burnt offering, had to be without blemish, and was 
often a lamb or a kid of the goats. Jesus was led as a 
sheep to the slaughter or as an ox to the slaughter, to 
more correctly apply the figure. The burnt offering 
must first be examined, and if found to meet the 
requirement (without blemish), then it was accepted. 
Confession was made by the offerer and then the 
animal was slain. Hands were laid on the head of the 
sacrifice before it was slain, all a figure of the 
crucifixion of Christ. Then the animal was skinned and 
all its inward parts became exposed to the gaze or view 
of the high priest. "And he (the priest) shall bring the 
bullock unto the door of the tabernacle of the 
congregation before the Lord; and shall lay his hand 
upon the bullock's head, and kill the bullock before the 
Lord." Lev. 4:4. "And the priests, Aaron's sons, shall 
lay the parts, the head and the fat, in order upon the 
wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar: But his 
inwards and his legs shall he wash in water; and the 
priest shall burn all on the altar, to be a burnt sacrifice, 
an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 
Lord." Lev. 1:8, 91. As the high priest gazed or looked 
upon the inward parts of the offering, so did God look 
within the heart of His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, in 
accepting Him as our sacrifice. Jesus said through the 
mouth of David, the Psalmist, many years before He 
lived upon earth, "Yea, thy law is within my heart." 
Psalm 40:8. This was said prophetically. The inward 
parts were washed with water, thus denoting the 
application of the water of the word to the sacrifice 
(water in this instance often representing the Word) for 
Jesus was the Word made flesh. It was the delight of 
Christ to do the Father's will and to die on the cruel 
cross because of His covenant love to His bride and 
His joy in being her surety. Titus said, "According to 
His mercy He saved us, by the washing of 
regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost." Titus 
3:5. 

The sin offering denoted that the animal suffered 
in the place of and for the sin of the offerer. Jesus took 
our place on the cross, and we, if we be His children, 



were in Him and also suffered in some sense in Him. 
We are crucified with Him, Paul said. Now, God cannot 
look upon sin, for sin separates from God who is of 
purer eyes than to behold evil. "Thou art of purer eyes 
than to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity." 
Heb. 1:13. Cleansed by the blood of Christ, God sees 
no sin in the bride (His Church) of His Son. But, as sin 
brings darkness and death, Jesus must hang in 
darkness on the cross three hours, being forsaken by 
God, feeling as though He had committed every sin of 
all (everyone of) His people, thereby atoning for the 
sinful nature of His people, as they transgressed and 
fell in Adam. "Surely He hath borne our griefs, and 
carried our sorrows." "The Lord hath laid on Him the 
inquity of us all." Isa. 53:4 & 6. All our sins were laid 
on Him. Now in the sin offering of Christ, our sins were 
blotted out, and in the burnt offering of Christ HIS 
RIGHTEOUSNESS IS IMPUTED UNTO US OR PUT ON 
US. So, in the sin offering our sins were put off, and in 
the other offering (the burnt offering) of Christ, His 
righteousness is put on us by imputation. In figure the 
three hours (of each, light and darkness) may 
represent the Trinity, for in the Word it is declared that 
the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost are one. You 
cannot separate the persons of the Trinity, though they 
have distinctive offices. Three is also the number of life 
from the dead, for Jesus rose from the grave the third 
day. Three is also the perfect number of witnessing, for 
"in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word 
may be established." Matt. 18:16. At the baptism of 
Christ the Son and the Holy Spirit witnessed unto the 
Father, and the Father and the Son witnessed unto the 
Holy Spirit. In the first instance the presence of Jesus 
with the "Spirit of God," descending like a dove and 
lighting upon Him," clearly shows, beyond all of 
shadow of doubt, the approbation of the Father, or a 
witnessing unto Him. Matt. 3:16. In the latter instance, 
the spoken words from heaven of the voice of the 
Father and the presence of the Son, as two, shows the 
eternal and almighty power of God which is nothing 
less than a witnessing to the presence of the Holy 
Spirit, or the Holy Dove. 

In the sin offering the animal was also burnt, even 
to the dung, because it represents the putting away of 
fifth of the fles"h and the fruit of sin or corruption. "But 
the bullock and his hide, his flesh, and his dung, he 
burnt with fire without the camp; as the Lord com- 
manded Moses. And he brought the ram for the burnt 



18 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



offering." Lev. 8:11. The animal's ashes were carried 
outside of the camp to a clean place and buried. "Even 
the whole bullock shall he carry forth without the camp 
unto a clean place, where the ashes are poured out, 
and burn him on the wood with fire." Lev. 4:12. Jesus 
suffered without the gate and Mis body was laid in a 
clean, new tomb. You see here both type and anti-type. 
The priest, according to scripture, had on linen gar- 
ments, and after he had buried the ashes of the sin 
offering, he changed his linen garments to other linen 
garments, but garments cut out of the same quality of 
material. "Command Aaron and his sons, saying, This 
is the law of the burnt offering: It is the burnt offering, 
because of the burning upon the altar all night unto the 
morning, and the fire of the altar shall be burning in it. 
And the priest shall put on his linen garment, and his 
linen breeches shall be put upon his flesh, and take up 
the ashes which the fire hath consumed with the burnt 
offering on the altar, and he shall put them beside the 
altar. And he shall put off his garments, and put on 
other garments, and carry forth the ashes without the 
camp unto a clean place." Lev. 6:9, 10. All of this is 
pointing to the resurrection of the body of the Lord 
Jesus Christ from the dead as well as His life after the 
resurrection. When Jesus rose from the dead, his was 
the very same body, but with added characteristics in 
that He could eat or not eat, rise from the earth, go 
through the walls of a room, and, yet, the same Jesus, 
death having no more power over Him. During His life 
on earth after His resurrection, He asked them, "Have 
ye here any meat? And they gave him a piece of a 
broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. And He took it, and 
did eat before them." John 24: 41,42. "Afterward He 
appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and 
upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of 
heart, because they believe not them which had Seen 
Him after He was risen." Mark 16:14. Yes, there is a 
difference in a sense from what He was before He died 
on the cross. So, you can see that the priest, after the 
ashes of the slain sin or burnt offering were buried, put 
on another garment, yet from the same quality of 
material, the material representing the same power of 
God (His righteousness) that was ever with Him before 
His crucifixion. Of course, the type can never be as 
perfect as the anti-type, but the picture is most 
assuredly there. 

Where do these offerings tie in with the text of this 
article? We shall now see. The church, not Jesus, is the 



pearl of great price. Some worldly commentators have 
insisted that Jesus is the pearl. Christ gave His all for 
this one pearl, this one church. The pearl is found 
within the oyster, and the oyster must die and does die 
before the pearl is found and revealed. So, Jesus must 
die in order that the church, as chosen in Christ before 
the foundation of the world, might be made manifest. 
We must be crucified and die with Him. Paul said, "For 
if we have been planted together in the likeness of His 
death, we shall be also in the likeness of His 
resurrection: Knowing this, that our old man is 
crucified with Him, that the body of sin might be 
destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 
For he that is dead is freed from sin." Roms. 6:6,7. The 
pearl is the direct result of suffering on the part of the 
oyster, as a particle of sand (a figure of dust with sin, 
the thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan) got 
inbedded in the oyster, and as the oyster tried to get 
rid of it, a layer of material called NACRE was secreted 
around the particle of sand, then another layer until the 
pearl was formed. It is beautiful to me to think that a 
grain of sand (the same one found in the center of the 
pearl, even a figure of dust with sin, or our mortal 
body) was the starting point that led to the creation of 
the pearl as formed in the oyster. Sand is a part of the 
dust of the earth, and it is the foundation of the natural 
earth where we live. So, God made Adam from the dust 
of the earth. After Adam had transgressed His law in 
the Garden of Eden, He said, "Because thou hast 
hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of 
the tree, of which I command thee, saying/'Thou shalt 
not eat of it; cursed is the ground for thy sake; in 
sorrow thou eat of it all the days of thy life; thorns also 
and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt 
eat the herb of the field." Gen. 3:17, 18. From that 
point until this very minute and hour, sin has reigned in 
this world in the body of every human being without 
exception. Its (sin's) entrance into the world was not 
without the predeterminate counsel of God. The sins of 
the church (His bride) were laid upon Him in full 
measure when they had "platted a crown of thorns, 
they put it upon His head." Matt. 27:29. Thorns here 
mean no more and no less than sin, even to the very 
beginning of time in Eden, and the messenger that Paul 
said that he had in his flesh. See II Corinthians 12:7. 

As we have saidJSod made Adam from the dust of 
the earth. Yet, that very grain of sand that led to the 
forming of the pearl was raised above the sea (the law) 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



19 



when the oyster was obtained, and by its death, the 
death of the oyster, the peari was found with the grain 
of sand within, a beautiful figure of the church of God 
in that this mortal (corruptible) body will be raised, 
changed, will be glorified, and at last be made like unto 
the body of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Sometimes, rainbow colors are found within the 
pearl. The rainbow is none other than the breaking 
down of the seven colors (violet, indigo, blue, yellow, 
orange, red and green) that come from light. These 
colors constitute the sum total of light. Even as there 
are seven colors in the pure stream of light (a type of 
the Holy Spirit), seven in the scripture represents 
perfection, or a completeness in all that God has 
promised His church while here in the world is suf- 
ficient, and that He will at last fulfill every promise 
including the final resurrection of the bodies of His 
saints. This can typify none other (the rainbow) than 
the glorious promises of God to His people. None of 
them shall ever fail because He cannot fail. Noah 
received one of these promises after the flood. "I do 
set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a 
covenant between me and the earth." Gen. 9:13. Now, 
as the grain of sand came up from the depths of the 
sea in the pearl, showing in type that we are created 
first out of the dust (sand) including the infiltration of 
sin due to the fall of Adam, and as that same particle of 
sand that gave rise to the creation of the pearl was also 
raised up when the pearl was discovered, so our 
bodies, changed and glorified, will be raised up to enter 
into heaven. The pearl resulted from the suffering of 
the oyster, and so the church is the fruitage of the 
suffering of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The 
pearl was first under the sea, as the church of God was 
first under the law, and as the pearl was raised above 
the seabottom, so the church through Christ (and they 
were chosen in Him) is raised above the law. He said, 
"we are not under the law, but under the grace." Roms. 
6:15. As He covers us with "the garments of salvation 
and with the robe of righteousness," we have the like 
figure whereunto the NACRE (a figure of His inputed 
righteousness) covers the grain of sand that got 
imbedded in the oyster. "He hath clothed me with the 
garments of salvation. He hath covered me with the 
robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh 
himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth 
herself with her j jewels." Isa. 62:10. 

Those who are under grace have received a hope 



in the forgiveness of sin in Christ, the one and only 
offering that has forever perfected them unto salvation, 
that their bodies (the grain of sand or sinful flesh) will 
be changed from corruption to incorruption, from 
mortality to immortality, on the resurrection mourn. 
Surely, it is our hope that his mortal body will be 
raised, changed, be glorified and at last be made like 
unto the body of Christ. 

I have never been able to separate foreknowledge 
from predestination. I have heard some say there is a 
difference. It is recorded, "The Lord of hosts hath 
sworn, saying, surely as I have thought, so shall it 
come to pass: and as I have purposed, so shall it 
stand." Isa. 14:24. If this scripture does not link or tie 
foreknowledge to predestination and vice versa, then I 
fail to comprehend. Surely, God knew that Adam (who 
was not deceived in the transgression - See 1st Tim. 
2:14) would fall and that sin would enter into all of his 
progentiy throughout the world to the end of time. 
"Yea, I have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass; I have 
purposed it, I will also do it." Isa. 46:11. As there 
could have been no pearl without the grain of sand, 
neither could there have been any church without the 
fall of Adam in the morning or beginning of time, except 
for His authorization of the ultimate entrance of sin into 
the world. Paul said, "For there is no power but of God: 
the powers that be are ordained of God." Roms. 13:1. 

The merchant man (Christ as that one offering 
who has forever perfected them that are sanctified) is 
none other than the Lord Jesus Christ, and the chruch 
(the Pearl of Great Price) is the fruitage of His soul. His 
soul became exceedingly sorrowful in His great Love 
for her, even unto death. Jesus the merchant man, 
came to earth, vested with complete or full power and 
being the price Himself in full to pay. He sought this 
pearl, this church, and paid redemption's price. He 
bought it with His own life, blood, suffering, obedience 
and death. Christ was a man, hence the figure in the 
parable "merchant man." Christ was a man on earth, 
died as a man and arose as a man, being called the 
God-Man, Son of God and Son of man. He ascended to 
heaven as a Man and He is in heaven today, our 
mediator, the Man Christ Jesus. Some, professing Old 
School Baptists, today believe that the body of Christ 
vanished or disappeared after He rose from the tomb, 
as He ascended to heaven, and only a spirit actually 
entered or went into heaven. What an awful error! John 
saw Him in heaven as a Lamb, as it were slain from the 



20 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



foundation of the world. "And I beheld, and, lo, in the 
midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the 
midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain." 
Rev. 5:6. Also, "The Lamb slain from the foundation of 
the world." Rev. 13:8. 

Rev. 13:8 records that John the Baptist saw Jesus 
as the Lamb of God on earth. "The next day John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of 
God, which taketh away the sin of the world." John 
1:29. John in Revelation (Chapter five) saw Jesus as a 
Lamb in Heaven, as we have just stated. So, He is the 
Son of Man in Heaven, as well as the Son of God on 
earth and vice versa. When in the garden, He prayed 
for His humanity to be glorified with that same glory He 
had with the Father before the world was. "Father, the 
hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may 
glorify thee." John 17:1. "0 Father, glorify thou me 
with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee 
before the world was." John 1:5. Now, dear reader, 
before the world was Christ, the eternal Word, was with 
the Father, for "God is a Spirit and they that worship 
Him must worship in spirit and in truth." see John 
4:24. A beautiful figure of the eternal Word of God or 
the ever continuing feature, characteristic of that 
everlasting quality, is found recorded in Lev. 6:12 
concerning the altar where the offerings were offered 
up to the Lord. "And the fire upon the altar shall be 
burning in it; it shall not be put out: and the priest shall 
burn wood on it every morning, and lay the burnt 
offering in order upon it; and he shall burn thereon the 
fat of the peace offerings. THE FIRE SHALL EVER BE 
BURNING UPON THE ALTAR: IT SHALL NEVER GO 
OUT." The priest, spoken of or mentioned in this 
scripture, is pointing to Christ's existence, the Word, 
before the foundation of the world, as having or 
possessing all the complete and sufficient qualities (all 
of the offerings under the law) necessary for the 
Salvation of the Church of God. Since He (Himself) is 
unchangeable in this quality, His covenant is likewise 
an unchangable one. This glory is forever, as the 
angels sang over Bethlehem on that night, when He 
was born, to the shepherds abiding in the field. Christ 
had an eternal glory with the Father as the eternal Son, 
the eternal Spirit, and He never laid that glory aside 
when He assumed human, holy flesh by the miracle of 
the virgin birth. Rather, He veiled that glory in His 
humanity, for that glory shone through the humanity of 
Christ on the Mount of Transfiguration. Peter said, "We 



were eyewitnesses of His majesty. For He received 
from God the Father honour and glory, when there 
came such a voice to Him from the excellent glory. This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this 
voice which came from Heaven we heard, when we 
were with Him in the holy mount." II Peter 1:16,17,18. 
But the humanity of Christ must be made a sin offering, 
must be foresaken by God on the tree of the cross, as 
all our iniquities were laid on Him, and He suffered for 
sin as though He had committed all the sins (yes, 
everyone of them for each and everyone of His children 
through out all the space of time) as though He had 
committed all the sins of all His people. This offering 
not only must be complete, but it must be perfect. One 
has said, "Amazing pity, grace unknown, and love 
beyond degree." He in His humanity, as a sin offering, 
could not be glorified until after He rose from the dead. 
So, in the garden of Gethsemane He prayed for His 
humanity to be glorified with that same glory that He 
had as the eternal Son. Christ was the Son of God 
eternally, but the Son of man by virgin birth. He was 
ever with His Father. Spiritually speaking, the line of 
communication between them was never broken. When 
He prayed "glorify thou me," the word embraced His 
humanity, for He and the Father are One, and that 
glorified humanity entered into heaven. So, the 
members of Christ's body will be glorified in the 
resurrection and be made like unto Him who is the first 
fruits from the dead. I trust that I make myself clear. 
Christ did not lay aside His glory as the eternal Son of 
God, but veiled (hid) it in His humanity as the Son of 
man (by virgin birth) until after He paid redemption's 
price. In the garden of Gethsemane Christ felt the 
weight of our sins so that an angel was seen comforting 
Him. See Luke 22:43. He is our glorified Redeemer 
today in heaven. He is our Merchant Man in all 
respects, the one and only eternal, everlasting offering 
who came seeking the pearl of great price, the church, 
having all the qualifications as the High priest and the 
offering to purchase or redeem His bride. As a mer- 
chant man in figure with the price to pay, He was also a 
man, the Man, Christ Jesus, the God-man, who is in 
Heaven today a Man, the only mediator between God 
and man. He died as a man, remained a man in the 
tomb three days and nights and rose as a Man. He 
entered into heaven as a Man as the first fruits of them 
that slept. "But now is Christ risen from the dead, and 
become the firstfruits of them that slept." 1st Cor. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



21 



15:20. As the second fruits will be like the first fruits, 
His bride, as the woMAN, will be complete in Him in 
Heaven, still possessing Individuality, not a disembod- 
ied (or a broken down) group of spirits as believed by 
some today. Rather, they shall be like their risen Lord 
and shall see Him as He is. 

The merchant man sought out the pearl, not the 
pearl the merchant. So Jesus, as the merchant man, 
sought out and found His people under the law and 
raised them up to be under the grace dispensation 
while here in the world by His obedience, perfect life, 
death and resurrection. In the resurrection, He will 
glorify them together with the same glory He had with 
His Father before the world began and the same glory 
for which He prayed while on the cross. This glory the 
Father gave Him when He raised Him up. 

In the world today there are basically two classes 
of jewels. These are the precious stones or stone and 
the pearl. You will pay comparable prices for either in 
any jewelry store today. John describes the materials 
of the blessed city of God, the church, in the following 
way. 

"And the building of the wall of it was jasper: and 
the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass. And the 
foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with 
all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was 
jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; 
the fourth, an emerald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, 
sardius; the seventh, chrysolyte; the eight, beryl; the 
ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, 
a jacinth; the twelth, an amethyst. And the twelve gates 
were twelve pearls; every several gate was of one 
pearl." Rev. 21:18,19,20. Everyone of these precious 
stones with the diamond were created in the first six 
days of time. They are solid and pure in their con- 
stitution and possess no impurity or impurities. They 
prefigure the church mystical, the exact number as 
written in the Lamb's book of life. They are the same 
idenitical ones or number that will be raised in the first 
resurrection or the resurrection of the just. The pearl 
prefigures or is a type of the church militant (reaching 
all the way from Adam in the beginning of time down to 
the last heir of promise). She is in the world today and 
has had her identity in every age or generation of time. 
Now pearls are brought into existance continuously 
here in time. Precious stones and diamonds are not 
continuously brought into existence here in time. 
Precious stones and diamonds were brought into 



existence in the first six days of time (none since) or 
before Adam fell in the Garden of Eden, when all of the 
human race was plunged into sin, guilt and ruin. 
Emphasizing again, no precious stones have been 
created since the first six days of time. Their creation 
predated the creation of man in the Garden of Eden. In 
the above scripture in Revelation, pearls are associated 
strictly with the gate or gates of the city while the 
precious stones are assoicated, strictly speaking, with 
the wall and foundations of the building. A gate is a 
means of entrance from one area to another area, or 
from one section to another section, etc. The foun- 
dation is the strenght of any building, but the gate is 
only used while it is necessary to have access to the 
building. He said, "I am the Way," and, "I am the 
door." He is the "Way" and the "Door" in the sense 
that through His taking part of flesh and blood, being : 
made of a woman, having a body like unto ours, yet 
without sin, that the sure way has been made by Him 
for His children to enter heaven and immortal glory 
from this time world. He in His divinity was without sin 
(See Hebs. 4:15), but yet, He was made sin by His 
Father for us, who knew no sin." See II Cor. 5:21. 
Being perfect, He also has the power to make everyone 
of His subjects perfect, and this He will most assuredly - 
do. David said, "My substance was not hid from thee, 
when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in 
the lowest part of the earth. Thine eyes did see my 
substance, yet being unperfect; and in thy book all my 
members were written, which in continuance were 
fashioned, when as yet there was none of them." 
Psalm 139:15,16. The substance, referred to in this 
scripture as being unperfect, refers directly to the ■ 
humanity or sinful and corruptible bodies of the 
militant church, dust infiltrated with sin, which have 
been covered by the righteousness of Christ in the 
soul's regeneration. The members, referred to in this 
scripture, which in continuance had been fashioned 
and had also been written in the book (of life), are the 
same identical ones that will be fashioned like unto His 
own glorious body in the first resurrection. These are 
the same jewels that Malachi said in that day would be 
made up and spared as a man spareth his own son that 
serveth him. We will be spared only through the 
obedience, life, death and resurrection of God's only 
Son, the Lord Jesus Christ. Malachi said that this Book 
of Rememberance was written before the Lord for them 
that feared Him and that thought upon His name. See 



22 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Mai. 3:16,17. 

So, while here in the world, she (the church) is 
the pearl, and in eternity she will be "jewels," or in- 
corruptible bodies. Soloman had her in mind when he 
said, "Many daughters (goodly pearls) have done 
virtuously, but thou (pearl of great price) excellest 
them all." Prov. 31:29. It is our hope, as being a part 
or portion of the militant body (the pearl of great 
price), that we were and will also be embraced in that 
mystical body, the jewels of His mercy, when He 
comes again the second time to get them. If our 
Merchant Man has so blessed us, heaven and immortal 
glory will be our home after this life, for ever and ever, 
even after the time world here is no more. 

"Deep in unfathomable minds, 
Of never failing skill; 
He treasures up His bright designs, 
And works His sovereign will." 

J. M. Newborn 



Dear Brother Mewborn, 

I am sending you a poem that I composed on 

December 23, 1982, on the first anniversary of my 
Daddy's death. If you should find it suitable and in 
keeping with sound doctrine, you may publish it in 
the Zion's Landmark. 

May God continue to bless you in your labors and 

when life's trials have ended, may He bless you to 
say in that hour, "Oh how sweet to die," which, I 
believe, have been the last words of many of His 
servants. 

A sister, I hope, 
Rachel Clark Purgason 
GOD HAS NEVER MADE A MISTAKE 

It has been one year today 
Since my Daddy, Elder Flem L. Clark, was called 
away. 

For a period of nearly 90 years here on earth, he did 

stay. 

On December 23, 1981, when 11:15 P.M. approached 
on the clock's dial, 
His last appointed breath here expired, 
And so ended all his suffering and trials. 

All his sorrows and tribulations have ceased; 
A bright beam of light conveyed his soul and spirit 
to endless peace. 



Oh! precious and priceless is that thought 
That God has never made a mistake. 

Daddy was brought through great persecutions for 
Christ Jesus' sake. 

He was tried in the furnace of affliction, as gold is * 
refined, 

Molded according to God's Holy Will and ordained 
design. 

Daddy went wherever he was sent and spoke that 
which God bid 

According as his steps were directed by Him to walk 
in them as he did. 

The road was rough and rugged and raging storms beat 
upon his head, 

Many sleepless nights of weeping he spent upon his 
bed. 

He was blessed to withstand many grevious trials, he 
was not alone indeed; 

Christ was his only defense, no one else did he need. 

(While he was plowing, A Voice spake to him and said, 
"Go and I will be with thee and put words in thy 
mouth 

that thou shalt speak." 
That day was November 9, 1929, and as he was 
commanded 

He stood at Old Knob Church 

To proclaim the Name of Jesus for his first time.) 

He was many times lifted up upon the top of "Mount 
Carmet." 

There the beauty he beheld; 
Where he drank from that overflowing cup and 
boundless "love" 
dwells, 

Daddy believed that our God works everything after the 
counsel 

of his own will. 

He believed that there was nothing that man could do 
To stay the Almighty Hand of God; 
Even the mighty ocean's waves obey His command. 
He believed that each leaf falls into its own appointed 

place, 

And only to The Vessels of Mercy does God bestow 
His grace. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



23 



On the hillside today, overlooking Daddy's earthly 
home, 

There lies a grave now covered in white stone. 
There in the soil where he had so long tilled, 
That spot he had chosen for his body to be laid. 

Today, we miss him just as much as that day when his 
form was 

laid beneath the sod' 
What a joyful thought, A mistake has never been made 
by God! 

Christ was with my Daddy all the way, ever by his side, 
Now in God's Eternal Love his soul does forever 
abide. 

Rachel Clark Purgason 
Rocky Mount, Va. 
January 17, 1983. 



OBITUARIES 

ELDER MOSES BRADLEY PAUL 

"Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; 

Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their 
works do follow them." Revelation 14:13. 

We feel that Brother Moses heard that call to, "Come rest 

from all your labors" on October 2, 1982. 

He was born to Robert Wilson and sister Mary Lenora Paul in 
1923. Surviving are his widow. Marjorie Gaskins Paul, two sons, 
one daughter, four grandchildren, five brothers, three sisters, and 
a host of other relatives, including brothers and sisters of the 
Church and friends. 

Brother Paul asked for a church home with Pee Dee Primitive 
Baptist Church, Horry County, South Carolina, in the Mill Branch 
Association, professing a firm faith in Salvation by Grace and 
Grace alone. He believed in the one and only sovereign God who 
works all things according to the counsel of His own will. He was 
baptized in September, 1942. He served the church faithfully, as a 
member, a clerk, a deacon, and associate Pastor over the following 
years. He was blest with a good voice and led hymns of praise 
during our meetings. Words are inadequate to express the loss 
that family, church, and friends feel in his passing. 

In 1942, he answered the call to serve his country in time of 
World War II and again in 1946 to serve in the Korean Conflict. 

The funeral was conducted at Goldfinch Funeral Home Chapel 
by Elder Gardner Mishoe and Pastor Deborah Quilling. His body 
was laid to rest in Hillcrest Cemetery, while many relatives, friends, 
including brothers and sisters of our corresponding associations, 
gathered to pay their last respects. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that Pee Dee Church bows in 
humble submission to the will of God and that we send a copy of 
this resolution to Zion's Landmark, one to the family and one for 
church record. 

Done by order of Pee Dee Church in conference October 17, 
1982. 

Elder Gardner Mishoe, Moderator 
Sister Lucile Beasley, Clerk 



LUTHER LEDBETTER 

It is with a sad heart, but with loving memories, that we 
attempt to write this obituary notice in memory of our precious 
brother in Christ. Our Heavenly Father saw fit to call him from this 
life on November 5, 1982. 

Brother Ledbetter was born June 25, 1890, and at the time of 
his death he was 92 years and 5 months of age. He was married to 
Dora Jane Collins on January 1st, 1914, who preceded him to the 
grave on June 5, 1965. She was born December 30, 1890, making 
them practically the same age, since they both were born in the 
same year. To them were born four children, Harry Ledbetter, 
Reidsville, N.C., Elsie Ledbetter Coleman, Leasburg, N.C., Bill 
Ledbetter, Leasburg, N.C., and William Ledbetter, Madison, N.C. 
Sixteen grandchildren and fourteen great grandchildren are in- 
cluded with their four children, as survivors, all of whom greatly 
mourn Brother Ledbetter's passing. 

Sister Ledbetter united with Macedonia Primitive Baptist 
Church, near Reidsville, Rockingham County, North Carolina, on 
May 23, 1943, and Brother Ledbetter united with the same church 
on September 28, 1958. They were very faithful and loyal to their 
church as long as their health permitted. Our loss, we feel, is great, 
but it is our belief that it is their eternal gain. They both were 
wonderful parents, truly a loving father and mother, to their 
children. Brother Ledbetter will surely be missed by many people, 
especially the membership of Macedonia Church. They were a 
devoted couple, as many living today have the blessing of sweet 
memories concerning their lives while here on earth. May God in 
His infinite mercy reconcile both the family and the church to His 
blessed will. 

Brother Ledbetter's funeral service was held at Sardis 
Primitive Baptist Church, near Madison, North Carolina, by his 
pastor, Elder Gordon Roberts and Elder W. J. Puckett. We share 
the hope today with God's elect people that he will be among that 
number when Christ shall come back again to this earth the second 
time to call for the sleeping dead in Christ to raise their bodies 
from the dust of the ground to blessed immortality when they will 
hear, Him say, Child "Come ye blest of my Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world." 
Matthew 25:34. 

It is with a sad heart that we have to say, 

"A precious one from us is gone, 

A voice we loved is still; 
A place is vacant in our church, 
That never can be filled." 
It was agreed by the church in conference that one copy of 
this memorial be sent to the family, one copy be sent to Zion's 
Landmark for publication and one copy be kept in our church 
record. 

Done by order of Macedonia Primitive Baptist Church in 
conference on November 28, 1982. 

Elder Gordon Roberts, Moderator 
Bessie Clark, Church Clerk 
Eden, North Carolina 

ESTEL ROYAL 

Brother Estel Royal of Route 2, Roseboro, North Carolina, 
died on the night of December 26, 1982, in his home. He was born 
November 21, 1899, the son of Brother Sherman A. Royal and 
Sister Mary McLamb of Sampson County, North Carolina. Brother 
Royal leaves to mourn his departure two daughters: Mrs. Matel 
Royal Viall of Pinehurst, N.C, and Mrs. Pauline Royal Strickland of 
Salemburg, N.C; three sons: Wreitzel Royal of Salemburg, N.C, 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



and Cozart Royal and Estel Royal, Jr. of Roseboro, N.C.; four 
sisters, Mrs. Betty R. Matthews, Mrs. Laura R. Matthews and Mrs. 
Ellen R. King of Roseboro, N.C., and Mrs. Lena R. Grumpier of 
Salemburg, N.C:, along with thirteen grandchildren, four great 
grandchildren, and a host of relatives and friends. 

His funeral was held at Piney Green Baptist Church with the 
Rev. G. T. Packer, Rev. G. N. Ashley, and Elder J. M. Mewborn, 
officiating. The burial was in the church cemetery. The lovely 
flowers and the large congregation spoke well of Brother Royal. 

Brother Royal united with Harnett Primitive Baptist Church 
the first Sunday in February, 1927, and was baptized by Elder J. W. 
Wyatt. He remained in the fellowship of the church until his death. 

Surely he will be missed by the church, his family, his many 
friends and by all who were near and dear to him by ties of nature. 
We admonish the family to sorrow not as for those who have no 
hope, because Brother Estel expressed a hope that goes beyond 
this time world where there will be ho sorrow, no pains and no 
heartaches. 

When visiting Brother Royal, he always appeared to be glad to 
see you. His general conversation was his health, his friends, and 
his family. He loved his wife and his family, constantly speaking of 
how good they were to him. 

Therefore, be it resolved that the church give a copy of this 
obituary to the family, send a copy to Zion's Landmark for 
publication, and to file a copy in our church records. 

Done by order of Harnett Church in conference Saturday, 
January 1, 1983. 

Elder R.L Fish, Moderator 
Brother Graham Jackson, Clerk 
Oba Honeycutt, Lillian McLamb 
and Graham Jackson, Committee 

REBECCA FRANCES BROWNING 

It has pleased the God of all Grace to remove from our midst 
our Sister in Christ, Rebecca Frances Browning. Sister Browning 
passed away November 8, 1982, at Central Piedmont Nursing 
Center in Burlington, North Carolina. She was born April 10, 1886, 
making her stay an earth 96 years, 6 months, and 28 days. Sister 
Browning was born to the late John Robert Browning and Sister 
Martha Elizabeth Ward. 

She was a member of the Burlington Primitive Baptist Church, 
Burlington, N.C. She joined the church on May 5, 1963, and was 
baptized June 2, 1963, by Elders J. G. Gardner and H. F. 
Daggenhart. Sister Browning was a faithful member and attended 
her church faithfully as long as her health permitted. She had been 
confined to the Central Piedmont Nursing Center for several years. 

Sister Browning's funeral was held November 10, 1982. Her 
graveside rites were conducted by Or. Donald C. Nance. Her 
request was that Elder George Hill conduct her funeral, but she 
was not aware that Elder George Hill had passed away. She is 
survived by two sisters, Mrs. Lula Browning Graham, and Mrs. Carl 
M. Brittany, along with several nieces and nephews. 

It is with sadness that we at Burlington Primitive Baptist 
Church have to submit this obituary. We feel that our loss is her 
eternal gain. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that three copies of this obituary be 
made, one for the family, one for our church record and one for 
publication in the Zion's Landmark. 

Elder Hugh Wray, Moderator 
Curry D. Barnwell and Morris A. 
Apple, Committee 



ELIZABETH MATHIS 

It is with much sorrow that I attempt to write of the passing of 
Sister Elizabeth Mathis. "Lizzie," as we all called her, was a faithful 
member of Mount Pleasant Primitive Baptist Church. Bishopville, 
South Carolina. She had been a member of the church since 1966. 
Lizzie died on Monday, September 20, 1982. She was 76 years of 
age. 

"Lizzie" was born in Lee County, South Carolina, the daughter 
of the late Roney and Nannie Atkinson Brown. She leaves behind 
to mourn her passing a niece and a nephew. 

Her funeral service was held at Mount Pleasant Primitive 
Baptist Church, Bishopville, Lee County. South Carolina, by her 
pastor, Elder J. H. Carter and Elder McLane Home. Hancock 
Funeral Home Bishopville, was in charge of the arrangements. 

All of us loved "Lizzie" and we will greatly miss her. May God 
bless and comfort the family and friends that are left behind to 
mourn her passing. 

Done by order of the Church at Mount Pleasant in conference 
on December 12, 1982. 

Elder Gardner Mishoe, Moderator 
Lucille Beasley, Church Clerk 

NOBLE E. SMITH, SR. 

These few lines are written in memory of Brother Noble E. 
Smith, Sr., who was born in the State of West Virginia on March 5, 
1908. Brother Noble E. Smith, Sr. was a member and deacon of the 
Seclusia Primitive Baptist Church of Los Angeles, Southern 
California, at the time of his death, that took place on January 4, 
1983. 

He leaves behind to mourn his passing, his wife, Mary Jane 
Smith; his father, Elder John J. Smith. Sr.. Charleston. W. Va.; two 
sons, Elder B. K. Smith and Noble E. Smith, Jr.; four daughters, 
Lila A. Osborne, Nancy J. Clay, Lois J. Thaxton and Linda L. 
Milam, along with 26 grandchildren and 16 great grandchildren. 

His funeral service was held at the Memorial Chapel of the 
Ross Hills Mortuary, Whittier. California, on January 8. 1983, by 
his son, Elder B. K. Smith, officiating. Interment followed in the 
Rose Hills Memorial Park. 

Submitted at the request of Seclusia Primitive Baptist Church. 

Elder B. K. Smith, Pastor 

HERBERT REX SHANAHAN 

Brother Herbert Rex Shanahan was born January 9. 1915, to 
U. G. and Nettie Shanahan in Marion, Indiana. He departed this life 
on April 20, 1980. 

He is survived by his wife, Eileen, two sons, Charles 
Shanahan, Myrtle Creeck, Oregon, and Herbert Rex Shanahan, Jr., 
Toledo, Ohio; one daughter, Barbara Jean Padilla, Huntington 
Park, California; one brother. Richard Shanahan, Melbourne, Fla.; 
two sisters, Pauline Cottrill, Melbourne, Fla., and Betty Jane 
Badgley, Wjnfield, W. Va., with ten grandchildren and one great 
granddaughter. 

Brother Shanahan was a member of the Seclusia Primitive 
Baptist Church of Southern California. 

His funeral services were conducted by Elder B. K. Smith and 
Elder Walter B. Wilson with burial in Rose Hills Cemetery, Whittier, 
California. 

Done by order of Seclusia Frimitive Baptist Church. 

(Elder) B. K. Smith, Pastor 




VOL. CXVI 



ZION'S LANDMARK 

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY 

BY 

PRIMITIVE OR OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST 

AT 

Chicopee Road 
BENSON, NORTH CAROLINA 27504 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J.M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592 




Number 2 



DEVOTED TO THE CAUSE OF JESUS CHRIST 



EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR • George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 



ARE YOU MISSING YOUR PAPER? 



Occasionally, we learn that you, our regular 
subscribers, miss your paper. Please let us know at 
anytime when you fail to get it. We will be more than 
glad to supply the missing number by direct mail from 
our business office. 

Will you, however, help us as follows: 
(1) Check the address on your post office delivery 
label below. If your address is not correct, (including 
Zip Code), will you advise us your up-to-date, correct 
mailing address at once? 



WRITE 

In the prospectus of this paper, ZION'S LAND- 
RK, those who feel led to do so are invited to write for 
jr columns. We would be glad to have more of our 
saders write- that our readers might have the benefit 
f more of the gifts of writing among us. Tell us the 
sason of the hope that is within you. Give us items of 
bws from the respective churches. "Then they that 
;ared the Lord spake often one to another." Malachi 
:16. Do you fear the Lord? If so, tell us about it. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor 



(2) Will you double check the back issues that you 
have already received for the year 1983. and advise us 
of any copy or copies that you have missed, including 
this issue. We want to make sure that you get your 
paper. 

Thank you very much for your help! 

Editor 



Notice: The continuation of the article. The Stone of 
Israel will appear in the next issue of Zion's Landmark. 



Page 26 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



THE UNDAUNTED FAITH 



for a faith that will not shrink, 
Tho' pressed by every foe; 

That will not tremble on the brink 
Of any earthly woe! 



A faith that shines more bright and clear 
When tempests rage without; 

That when in danger knows no fear, 
In darkness feels no doubt! 



for a faith that will not fail 
When storm clouds gather round; 

When Satan threatens to prevail, 
And friends cannot be found. 

That faith which will not murmur nor complain 

Beneath the chastening rod; 
But in the hour of grief or pain, 

Will lean upon its God. 

for that faith that will abide 

The dark and cloudy day, 
When friends unite with foes to ride, 

And with them turn away. 



Lord give me this faith, anointing grace 
That when the test shall come, 
I may not falter in this race 
When on my journey home. 

Lord, give me such a faith as this; 

And then, whatever may come, 
I'll know while here, the hallowed bliss 

Of my eternal home. 

Yes, give me this faith, dear Lord, I pray, 

While on the battle line, 
That I may never from Thee stray, 

Nor let my zeal decline. 



(SELECTED) 



(HISTORICAL) 



'THE EFFECTUAL FERVENT PRAYER OF A RIGHTEOUS MAN AVAILETH MUCH." (James 5:16) 



It is recorded in Exodus 9:24, "And Moses 
stretched forth his rod toward heaven: and the Lord 
sent thunder and hail, and the fire ran along upon the 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set."Proverbs 22:28 



EDITOR 

ELDER J. M. MEWBORN 
Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR 

GEORGE A. FAULK 
Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 



PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY 



VOL. CXVI March and April, 1983 Number 2 



$7.00 PER YEAR ■■ 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR -- 2 YEARS $11.00 



POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592. 



Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, N.C. 27504 



USPS 699-220 



ground; and the Lord rained hail upon the land of 
Egypt. So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, 
very grievous such as there was none like it in all the 
land of Egypt since it became a nation." We read in the 
scriptures here of the miracle performing power of God 
when he sent the hail and fire upon the land of Egypt 
and King Pharaoh, as well as other plagues, when the 
children of Israel were under his bondage. The falling 
of hail from heaven also is mentioned in Revelation 
Chapters 8:7, 11:19, and 16:22., concerning the 
church of the living God and the punishment of the 
wicked kings of the Amorites who made war against 
Israel, God's people, to destroy them. The Lord told 
Joshua, "Fear them not: for I have delivered them into 
thine hand; there shall not a man of them stand before 
thee." Joshua 10:8. The Lord discomforted and 
scattered them before Israel and it is recorded, "And it 
came to pass, as they (the Amorites) fled from before 
Israel, and were in the going down to Bethhoron, that 
the Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon 
them unto Azelah, and they died: they were more which 
died with hailstones than they whom the children of 
Israel slew with the sword." Joshua 10:11. We read of 
other miracles from heaven when God sent "fire out 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



ELDER JOB SMITH 




1821 - 1906 
A TRUE PROPHET OF THE LORD 



Page 28 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



from heaven and consumed upon the altar the burnt 
offering, etc." Lev. 9:24. In Elijah's day he prayed to 
the Lord when confronted with a wicked king, who 
desired to destroy him. as follows, "If I be a man of 
God, then let fire come down from heaven, and 
consume thee and thy fifty." According to this 
scripture, God answered Elijah's prayer. For con- 
irmation read II Kings 1:10. There were times when He 
sent hail and fire together and times when God sent 
them separatedly, as pointed out by the above 
scriptures. 

There has never been an age or generation upon 
the earth that God did not have faithful servants in the 
earth. In the time before the flood when He sent rain 
from the skies for forty days and forty nights, it is 
recorded concerning one man, "But Noah found grace 
in the eyes of the Lord." Genesis 6:8. "For thee have I 
seen righteous before me in this generation." Genesis 
7:1. This was true in the beginning with Abel and Noah; 
likewise, it will be true until the end of time. 

We read of the manifest blessings of God sent 
down from heaven as well as specifically designated 
cursings upon the people. Some of the manifest 
blessings included the sending forth of the Manna from 
heaven to the children of Israel, as they journeyed in 
the wilderness between the Red Sea and the promised 
land. God provided them with "the pillar or cloud by 
day and the pillar of fire by night" (Exodus 13:21), 
along with an abundance of quail, water and other 
blessings as manifest acts of His mercy from His 
wonderful hand from the skies or heavens above. He 
fed Elijah, as he neared the point of death in the 
wilderness, fleeing for his life from Ahab and Jezebel, 
under a Juniper tree "with a cake baken on the coals, 
and a cruse of water" by "an angel who touched him 
and said, Arise and eat." Such is the wonderful 
testimony left on record for our learning and hope of 
the One of whom it has been written, 

"God moves in a mysterious way, 

His wonders to perform; 
He plants His footsteps in the sea 
And rides upon the storm." 

But the question has been asked in so-called 
modern times, "Did all these visible miracles take place 
only in the olden Biblical days, such as that time when 
it is recorded in Genesis 19:24, "Then the Lord rained 



upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire 
from Him out of heaven. And He overthrew those 
cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the 
cities, and that which grew upon the ground?" 

Last August, 1982, my brother in the flesh, 
Joshua E. Mewborn, Jr., who is now a retired Farmer's 
Home Administration agent for several eastern North 
Carolina counties, and who worked out of the Trenton, 
N.C., central office for that Federal (governmental) 
agency sent me the following newspaper clipping from 
that county paper with regard to an event that took 
place during the lifetime of Elder Job Smith. Since it 
concerned the Primitive Baptist, he knew I would be 
interested in it. After I read this article, I remembered 
hearing my father, Elder Joshua E. Mewborn, Sr., who 
died July, 1975, relate this incident concerning Job 
Smith to me many times, many years ago, as we would 
be traveling along together in my childhood days, when 
going with him to meetings of the churches in the old 
White Oak Association of eastern North Carolina. We 
seldom ever made those trips that the name of Elder 
Job Smith did not come up in our conversations and 
the relating of the incident that took place in his (Elder 
Job Smith's) lifetime and is now left on record below. 
My father always seemed to enjoy telling me about this 
incident. I am glad that my brother had enough interest 
in me and the church of his parents that he would 
share this most interestingly written article with us, the 
subscribers and readers of Zion's Landmark. 

The answer to the above question is most 

assuredly "YES! " God has performed the same kind of 
visible miracles in the 19th century in the case of Elder 
Job Smith before the very eyes of His people that he 
also performed in those olden days before the actual 
birth or coming of His Son, the Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, into the world. He is still performing them today 
in the 20th century and He will continue to perform 
them until He re-enters this time world again, coming 
the second time without sin unto salvation, to gather 
together in one His elect from the four corners of the 
earth into His cloud of Glory, to take them home to 
dwell with Him forever. 

As I am now writing this article on April 20, 1983, 
it is interesting to note that, according to today's news, 
80 percent or more of the entire peach and berry crops 
of the eastern United States were destroyed by a killing 
frost last night, April 19, 1983. Identically the same 
thing occurred last year, 1982. The frost, like the hail, 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 29 



ie rain, the lightning, all are sent down from the 
eavens. "Out of the same mouth proceedeth 
lessings and cursing." Jas. 3:10. "I am the Lord, and 
lere is none else. I form the light, and create 
arkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the Lord do 
II these things." Isaiah 45:5,7. In a certain sense, is 
lis not a miracle of cursing? Who can question God? 
)b told his comforters, "The Lord gave, and the Lord 
ath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord." 
Db 1:21. All things are within His sovereign right to 
arry out. 

The article is reprinted below as follows. We 
elieve you will find it reassuring and most interesting. 

"HISTORY, HERITAGE STILL ALIVE IN JONES" 

Many Jones County people have roots in what 
lay be the oldest church in Jones County, (N.C.). A 
hurch which has outlined history, White Oak Primitive 
aptist Church is known to have been in existence 
mce July 25, 1786, when Nathan Bell gave a half acre 
f land to Kittrell Mundine, a Commissioner for the 
ociety of the Baptist Church. 

The church is of the Predestinarian order and any 
lember will tell you that the Primitive is the oldest of 
jligious associations in the United States. It is anti- 
lission, anti-Sunday School, opposes Bible and tract 
ocieties, State Conventions and Theological 
eminaries, Campbellism, is against secret societies, 
icluding Masons, and are, perhaps, of all Baptist, the 
lost orthodox. 

The present building, (one was burned to the 
round by the Yankees during the Civil War), is tucked 
way on Gibson Bridge Road, just outside Maysville, 
.C. White Oak Church is one of the founding ones of 
ie White Oak Primitive Baptist Association, formed in 
833, with eleven other churches and for whom the 
ssociation was named. While the church has not held 
lonthly meetings in years, it does still hold Quarterly 
leetings on the fourth Sunday and Saturday before in 
ie months of January, April, July and October. While 
lastors are referred to as "Elders," many are 
^membered by people in this area, in recent years, 
mong them, E. J. Pollard, R. W. Gurganus and L. L. 
opp, of Jacksonville, N.C., and others. Joshua E. 
lewborn, Jr. says he remembers quite well driving his 
ither, Elder Joshua E. Mewborn, Sr. to meetings at 
/hite Oak in a Model A Ford in the early 1930 s since 
is father was not too well and did not drive long 



distances. In fact, a well known citizen of this area. 
Major M. Gray, (deceased June, 1982), named one of 
his sons, Joshua Gray, after Elder Mewborn. Perhaps 
the most vividly remembered is Elder Job (Jobie) 
Smith, who lived up the (White Oak) river. 

Eugene Simpson, whose father Arthur, was an 
active member, recalls by-gone days in the church. "I 
can remember folks coming from all over for the 
Quarterly Meetings" in buggies with mules or the early 
cars. Papa always invited them to spend the night with 
us and there'd be people sleeping everywhere at the 
associations, and other meetings, on the couch, under 
the couch, or any other place they could find." 

"Probably the greatest event I ever heard about 
old White Oak Church was concerning Elder Job (Jobie) 
Smith, the one who lived up the river. He was said to 
have been known as the ablest preacher ever to have 
lived in these parts. 

"It was said in those days folks would come from 
all over with their horses and buggies to hear him 
preach -powerful man he was." 

"They said, so the event or occurrence has been 
traditionally handed down for generations, that one 
Sunday during the Fall of the year they had a big crowd 
- the yard was filled with horses and buggies - the 
older folks had gone on inside while the younger bunch 
were still milling around outside, the young men 
sporting with the ladies in the clear, Fall weather." 

"When the preaching got started, they still hung 
around on the outside." 

"Preacher Smith dropped to his knees and prayed 
a loud, fervent prayer that God would cause something 
to take place to stop it and to bring 'em inside. He 
hadn't no more'n finished when the sky suddenly 
darkened with boiling black clouds. Lightning began to 
strike, thunder was rolling and pealing, back and forth, 
as horses that were tied to the trees reared upward and 
forward, some breaking loose, as large hail poured 
forth from the sky. Said the church house got quickly 
filled so full they had some sitting in the rafters. (The 
old church building was not ceiled in those days.) Said 
the folks came inside that one time, but they never 
would go back there no more. They said they were 
scared of old Jobie Smith-that he was too powerful." 

The old White Oak Church has stayed in history 
through the years with its ancient building - electricity 
was added only in recent years. It still stands staunch 
against the use of music in services, however, and 



Page 30 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



follows the old original custom of the forefathers to 
sing in rythem. 

The church still firmly believes in the doctrine of 
the unconditional election and predestination of the 
Elect of God. New members are admitted only through 
the "Door of Experience." At the time the church opens 
her doors to receive members, anyone present desiring 
membership may make their request known when they 
are permitted to tell of their "Experience of Grace/' the 
time when and the place he or she had the experience 
of Grace, showing that he or she had been convicted of 
sin and had been given relief in the power and 
willingness of God to forgive sins. 

"While many people have moved on to other 
faiths, orders, denominations and religions, the effects 
of Primitive Baptist teachings are far-reaching, being 
handed down to generation after generation, regardless 
of where people may migrate to. 

"Now, grandpa believed ...starts many a family 
conversation in these parts will often refer back to 
beliefs rooted in the Predestinarian or Primitive order." 

Jeff Conway of Maysville serves as church clerk, 
and he and Herman Collins are probably the most 
faithful members left at White Oak Church. You'll find 
them there, "Lord Willing, and the creek don't rise" at 
every Quarterly Meeting time, opening the shutters to 
God's fresh air, dusting the pews and handing out 
handshakes and hymnbooks to the folks that come in." 

Lois Simpson 
From The Jones Post, Trenton, N.C., 
July 21, 1982 

After I read the above article, I decided that I 
would do some research on the life of Elder Job Smith 
and went to my library to see what I could learn. 

First, I turned to the Biographical History of 
Primitive or Old School Baptist Ministers of the United 
States, edited by Elder R. H. Pittman in 1909, and I 
found the following brief biography. 

"JOB SMITH 

Elder Job Smith (1821-1906) was born in Onslow 
County, North Carolina, and united with the Primitive 
Baptists at White Oak Church in 1845. He commenced 
preaching soon afterward and was ordained in the year 
1870 by Elder John Hewett and Elder Bryan Whitford. 



He was soon called to the care of White Oak, Wardswill 
and North East Churches and served them faithfully as 
long as he was able to travel. He was an old fashion 
preacher and a lover of peace and fellowship. Brother 
Smith served as First Lieutenant in the North Carolina 
Militia during the Mexican War (1846-1848), and was in 
all the relations of life a plain, straightforward, honest 
man." End of quote 

Further research concerning this servant of the 
true and living God reveals that his forebears, like 
himself, were of the Godly sort and bore the mark of 
the Apostolic Church. In an old minute of the White Oak 
Association of the year 1869, in my possession, when 
that association was "Held with the Church at New Port 
Meeting House, Shepardsville, Carteret County, N.C. on 
the 16th, 17th and 18th days of October," I find a 
biography of his father, Elder Josiah Smith. It will 
speak for itself. 

"ELDER JOSIAH SMITH 

Elder Josiah Smith was born October 21, 1789, 
and departed this life January 5th, A.D., 1867, aged 77 
years, 2 months and 15 days. His father, Elder Caleb 
Smith, was in the organization of White Oak Church and 
was its second pastor. Elder Caleb Smith and his wife 
were early settlers of Onslow County, North Carolina, 
and were both members of White Oak Church at the 
time of its organization on March 21, 1795. They were 
all of the Old School Baptist faith. 

Elder Josiah Smith, the subject of this sketch, was 
baptised July, 1812, and was ordained a minister of the 
Gospel, A.D. 1826, under the hands of Elders Jabez 
Weeks and John Gornto who formed the presbytery for 
ordination. Brother Smith soon afterwards became the 
pastor of several churches of which he continued to 
serve for a number of years. He had his membership 
with the Church at White Oak Meeting House, Jones 
County, North Carolina, which church he had the 
pastoral care of until his death. 

Elder Josiah Smith was an earnest contender of 
the faith which is once delivered to the saints, always at 
war with the isms of the day and inventions of men as 
touching religious matters. He travelled far and near, 
attending different associations and preaching the 
Gospel. He lived strictly a moral life, and raised his 
children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, 
holding worship in his family night and morning, calling 
into his house his servants and reading the scriptures 
and explaining them to both white and black alive, 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 31 



ending with praise and prayer to Almighty God. 

He was a good citizen, upright in all his dealings 
with his fellowmam. 

He has left one son behind (a Minister of the 
Gospel) and several grandchildren to mourn their loss. 

Elder Josiah Smith was one of God's instruments 
in herdling together serveral Baptist Churches that 
formed the White Oak Primitive Baptist Association of 
which he was chosen Moderator, and continued to 
serve by the choice of said Association up to a few 
years of his death, when he had to discontinue in 
consequence of old age and infirmity. 

May the descendants of our aged brother in the 
Lord, who is gone from us to return no more, live as 
exemplary life as he did, and all others who profess to 
know the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen." End of Quote. 

In reading the last paragraph of the biography of 
Elder Josiah Smith, as shown above, the prayer of the 
writer, "May the descendents of our aged brother in 
the Lord live as exemplary life as he did" was answered 
to my own personal knowledge with respect, not only 
to his son, Elder Job Smith, but to a great grand- 
aughter of Elder Josiah Smith and a granddaughter of 
Elder Job Smith. This devout member of the Old Baptist 
Church was Sister Susan Higgins. There may be a few 
members living today in that area who are left to 
remember the life of old Sister Susan Higgins. I will 
sum up in a few brief words a description of her life 
among her brethren and sisters in the church and 
among her fellowman. "Pure religion and undented 
before God and the Father." James 1:27. Those 
Baptists who will remember her will unmistakenably 
know what I am talking about. I remember her as a 
child and my memory is that she was a granddaughter 
of Elder Job Smith. That family was the staunch kind 
who believed that the church of God here was com- 
letely separated from the world and would not yield one 
half of a point with it came to gospel order and 
fellowship in carrying out this belief. Many of Sister 
Susan Higgins' letter and articles appear in the pages of 
Zion's Landmark in the 1920s and 1930 s. 

Burkitt and Read's History of North Carolina 
Baptist, published in the year 1803, being the oldest 
and most authentic history of our earliest churches in 
the state reveals the following data on White Oak 
Church, Jones County, North Carolina. 



"THE CHURCH ON WHITE OAK RIVER, JONES COUNTY, 
NORTH CAROLINA" 

"This church was formerly a branch of the church 
on New River, under the care of Elder Nixon. Elder 
Robert Nixon was a remarkably pious, zealous minister 
of Christ. He was of the Separate order at first, but 
joined the Kehukee Association some years after the 
revolution in that association. After a long and very 
singular, useful life, it was the good will of his Lord and 
Master to call him home the 4th of December, 1794. 

After the death of Elder Nixon. White Oak Church 
was constituted into a body the 21st of March. 1795. 
From this time until the 15th of November. 1800. they 
were without a pastor. On that day ELDER CALEB 
SMITH was ordained pastor of this church. 

Their number in 1802 was forty-five members. 
Their yearly meeting begins on Friday before the fourth 
Sunday in July, and their quarterly meetings the 
Saturday before the fourth Sunday in January, April, 
July and October." End of Quote. 

The above valuable historical information sub- 
stantiates the connection of Elder Caleb Smith, 
grandfather of Elder Job Smith with White Oak, 
perhaps, the oldest church today in all of Jones 
County, N.C. It is interesting to note that White Oak 
Church has not changed her meeting dates from the 
original yearly and quarterly meeting times that were 
established in the beginning. (See above historical 
sketch.) It was on a fourth Sunday in October in the 
1880 s when I am informed that the hail fell upon the 
sporting congregation that had assembled for a social 
gathering in the churchyard. 

In closing this article I would like to point out that 
this ancient church, mentioned in the above sketch of 
White Oak Church, situated on New River, the mother 
Church of White Oak, later became known as "The Bay 
Meeting House." This early church in Onslow County. 
N.C, was situated on a beautiful knoll near the bay on 
New River, east of Jacksonville, N.C. It is said to be one 
of the oldest, if not the oldest church organization in 
Onslow County, North Carolina, having begun in the 
middle 1750 s. 

During the outbreak of World War II in the early 
1940s, this church. The Bay, along with Wardswill, 
had to close their doors at these locations when a vast 
area of Onslow County, N.C, was confiscated by the 
United States Government for the purpose of 



Page 32 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



establishing what is known today as Camp Lejeune, a 
very large installation of the U.S. Marine Corps. "The 
Bay Church" moved its location or present site just 
west of the little village of Verona, on U.S. Hwy. 17, 
south of Jacksonville, N.C., where it is located today. 
Wardswill disbanded. 

It is to be pointed out that the earliest settlers of 
that area, including Elder Caleb Smith, were connected 
with this ancient church, known today as the "Old Bay 
Church." 

God had men in the early days such as Abel, 
Noah, Joshua, and Elijah, and as it is left on record for 
us today, when He blessed them to pray that He heard 
that prayer. These men trusted only in the 
righteousness of their Lord and Saviour and not the 
righteousness of themselves or of men. He also had 
such men in the 18th and 19 centuries. Of such men of 
God, as mentioned above, may we close this article, as 
we opened it with the words of James 5:16, "THE 
EFFECTUAL FERVENT PRAYER OF A RIGHTEOUS MAN 
AVAILETH MUCH. Elias (Elijah) was a man subject to 
like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it 
might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the 
space of three years and six months. And he prayed 
again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought 
forth her fruit." These men had power with God! (Read 
James 5:16,17,18.) Elder Job Smith, as well as his 
progenitors, must have been men of that kind. 

J.M. Mewborn, 
April 21, 1983 

Again, we would like to take this opportunity, as 
we have done before, to express our heartfelt ap- 
reciation to you who have made contributions in this 
matter for the above cause. If it was not for your 
assistance in this matter, it would definitely be im- 
ossible to keep the paper in circulation at current sub- 
scription rates. May we say again that your support 
and help in every respect is greatly appreciated in 
behalf of this common cause among our people. May 
God continue His blessing with us is our hope! 

Editor 

THE ETERNAL, UNCONDITIONAL ELECTION OF THE 
CHOSEN FAMILY OF GOD 

I would like to pen down in writing, if it could be 
the Lord's will, some of my thoughts on the above 



subject. To me this subject goes deep, carries much 
depth, and is, perhaps, what the unbelieving world 
hates worst of all in the truth of the scriptures. I have 
been told by some people that God would be an unjust 
God to implement or carry out the meaning of the 
above title of this article and not give everyone a 
chance. Having eyes, they see not, ears and they hear 
not, with hearts that cannot understand, they know not 
that "the election hath obtained it, and the rest were 
blinded." Romans 11:7. 

The intent or purpose of this writing will be to 
prove that God has absolutely, eternally and un- 
conditionally chosen and elected a portion of mankind 
(out of Adam's posterity) unto salvation through Jesus 
Christ. It is written for that type of reader who takes the 
scriptures as the man of his counsel and of his faith 
that God has chosen and elected a people unto eternal 
life, that this election took place in eternity or before 
the foundation of the world, and the election has no 
conditions between the Elector and the elected. 

David in Psalms 33:12, said, "Blessed is the 
nation whose God is the Lord; and the people whom He 
hath chosen for His own inheritance.""Go thy way: for 
he is a chosen vessel unto me." reads Acts 9:15, 
concerning a man called Saul of Tarsus whom the Lord 
named Paul. 

The Lord Jesus Christ says, "And He shall send 
His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they 
shall gather together His elect from the four winds, 
from one end of heaven to the other." Matt. 24:31. So 
we see that it becomes very plain that God's people 
were absolutely predestinated, chosen and elected in 
Christ Jesus before the world was, and all the rest were 
left blinded in the fall of Adam in the garden of Eden 
and so will it ever be true with them. 

Continuing with scriptural proof of this eternal 
election, Isaiah says, "Mine elect shall inherit it, and 
my servants shall dwell there." Isa. 65:9. "For the 
prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but 
holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost. II Peter 1:21. Therefore, the scriptures are 
accurate and cannot be amiss on this vital subject. 
"Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the 
Father, through salification of the Spirit, unto 
obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: 
Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. "1st Pet. 1:2. 
The fifth verse says concerning the preservation of this 



■ 

Elect, "Who are kept by the power of God through faith 
unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time." 

To my understanding the Gospel of our Lord and 
(Saviour Jesus Christ, and Him crucified, cannot 
ipossibly be declared or preached without firmly 
declaring the absolute predestination and election of 
Ithe chosen family of God in Christ Jesus before the 
world began. "For the children being not yet born, 
leither having done any good or evil, that the purpose 
of God according to election might stand, not of works, 
(but of him that calleth." Roms. 9:11. "Even so then at 
this present time also there is a remnant according to 
ithe election of grace." Roms. 11:5. Make no mistake 
(about it, this election is set forth in the scriptures in 
(the strongest and most certain of terms by the 
(apostles. Another scripture says, "But we are bound to 
give thanks always to God for you, brethern beloved of 
jthe Lord. because God hath from the beginning chosen 
iyouto salvation through santification of the Spirit and 
belief of the truth." IIThess. 2:13. What consolation 
would these exceeding great and precious promises of 
the Gospel afford us if we had reason to believe that 
God had not yet determined whether they should ever 
be verified 7 Is there anything uncertain with God 7 In 
that eternal mind, has He left anything in doubt 7 I 
believe you know that answer! 

Jesus told a man named Nicodemus. a Pharisee. 
"Except a man be born again, he cannot see the 
jkingdom of God." John 3:1.3.5. 1 surely do believe that 
[everyone that was chosen in that election will be born 
jagain, notto save him or her, man. woman or child, but 
because they were already saved, even before the first 
evening and morning of time. Being born again did not 
save them, but only brought them to a saving 
[knowledge of the truth. As it is in Jesus Christ, in this 
jbirth, they are made to love what they once hated and 
|hate that which they had once loved. Paul verified this 
in his teaching, "For what I would, that do I not: but 
what I hate, that I do." Romans 7:15. This reversal did 
not take place within him until on the way to Damascus 
that day "at midday when a light from heaven, above 
the brightness of the sun. shined roundabout him." 
Acts 26.12.13. That light reached his heart and soul. 

Knowing that "our gospel came not unto us in word 
only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in 
{much assurance." (1st Thess. 1:5). many shall attempt 
to resist and pull back, but there is no power in 



Page 33 



heaven, earth or hell that can resist the power of THE 
HOLY GHOST. The Eternal God is the ONE Who holds 
the destiny of all His creatures in His Almighty Hand, a 
grasp that man cannot move, working all things after 
the counsel of His own will. It is He who has ordained 
all things for His own glory and has the only sovereign 
right to do His pleasure in heaven and among the 
inhabitants of the earth, having a right to make one 
vessel to honor and another to dishonor, to have 
mercy on whom He will and whom he will. He har- 
dened, to reveal His gospel unto babes and sucklings 
in Christ, His Son, and at the same time to withhold the 
same from the wise and prudent, to love Jacob and 
hate Esau, to save His people with an everlasting 
salvation, and finally in the end turn the wicked into 
hell and all the nations that forget God. Read Psalms 
9:17. 

Beloved brethren in the Lord, this is the truth or 
doctrine that I hope I am made to believe. Yet. I stand 
in fear and doubt. We must, therefore, conclude that it 
is God's eternal right to do His own good pleasure both 
in heaven and on the earth, or we must say with David 
who quoted the fool, only "The fool hath said in his 
heart. There is no God." Psalm 14:1 & 53:1. "I am the 
Lord. I change not." Mai. 3:6. All things are His. He 
created them; then may I ask, does He not have the 
right to do with them just as it pleases Him? 

Hebrews 8:10-12. "For this is the covenant that I 
will make with the house of Israel after those days, 
saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind and 
write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God. 
and they shall be to me a people. And they shall not 
teach every man his neighbour, and every man his 
brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me. 
from the least to the greatest. For I will be merciful to 
their unrighteousness, and their sins and their 
iniquities will I remember no more." This teaching 
which the apostle has reference is to the chosen and 
electfamily of God only, and it is not to the unbelieving 
world. The Spiritual, scriptural word was not written to 
any except those who were chosen and elected and 
their names were written in the Lamb's Book of Life, 
before the foundation of the world. These are the only 
ones for whom Christ shed His blood. David had 
reference to this same covenant and Elect that Paul 
mentioned in Hebrews 8:10-12 when he declared. "He 
hath made with me an everlasting covenent. ordered in 



ZIQN'S LANDMARK 



Page 34 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



all things, and sure: for this is all my salvation, and all 
my desire, although He make it not to grow." II Sam. 

23:5. This election will never be changed nor will it ever 
be reheld.The polls were officially closed at the initial 
registration when the Father and Son covenanted 
together in eternity, and the names were written in the 
Lamb's Book of Life. 

When Christ ascended back to His Father in 
Heaven after His resurrection and stay on earth for 
forty days, two men stood by the disciples in white 
apparel, as they saw Him going away, and said, "Ye 
men of Gaililee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? 
this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into 
heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen 
Him go into heaven." Acts 1:10,11. "He was taken up; 
and A CLOUD received Him out of their sight." Acts 
1:9. He, Christ, went away in a cloud and so shall He 
return in THE CLOUDS of His glory (the compassing 
about of Him with the faithful witnesses of this glorious 
truth or New Jerusalem) at the end of time to carry 
them (body, soul and spirit) home to glory. "And they 
shall see the Son of man coming in THE CLOUDS of 
heaven with power and great glory." Matt. 24:31. Then 
this ELECT will dwell with Him forever and ever. So 
shall they ever be with the Lord. 

It appears to me that when Christ went out of sight 
of those that watched Him go away, there was a 
glorification that took place for He now has a glorified 
body in Heaven, seated at the right Hand of the majesty 
of His Father on High. This body, now in Heaven, does 
not have the scars of nail holes in his hands and feet or 
the scar of a pierced place in his side. When the life or 
soul (to me the soul and life are one and the same) of 
one of the Lord's children leaves the body, here in the 
time world, the body is left dead. I also believe when 
the soul re-enters the paradise of God, it is then 
glorified and will rest (not sleep, only the bodies of the 
saints in the graves are now sleeping) in perfect peace 
in Christ Jesus until the last day when the Saviour will 
bring all His saints (the life or souls) with Him because 
the soul is already glorified. The power of that glorified 
soul will meet that same identical body here upon the 
earth, from whence it originally came and in the power 
of Him who is Lord of lords and King of kings that body 
will be raised a glorified body when the two component 
parts of man will be re-united by their Giver, and 
Creator, whom they worshipped here in time, The God 



who is a Spirit. Then, that glorified body with the same 
soul will be like unto Jesus, "knowing that when He 
shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him 
as He is." 1st John 3:2. David said, "As for me, I will 
behold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, 
when I awake, with thy likeness."Psa. 17:15.There,they 
will be perfect in one, even as He is one. This elect will 
be satisfied forevermore. Heaven is described in all of 
its beauty, the land they shall inherit, when they shall 
see Him, in these words, "And He shall be as the light 
of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning 
without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the 
earth by clear shining after rain." II Sam. 23:4. The 
rain, the dark storm clouds and storms of life and time 
will be overpast and gone forever. Eternity will have 
just begun with the family of God in that Light of 
everlasting glory. This is what Jesus Christ has done 
and has promised to fullfil for those who were chosen 
and elected in Him before time began. What a glorious 
truth this is to His Church! 

Farewell in the Lord, 
W. C. (Bill) Lake 
1111 North Gilmore 
Lakeland, Flordia 33805 
July 21, 1982 

If not deceived, the above article is a wonderful 
testimony of divine truth. J.M. Mewborn, Editor. 

EDITORIAL 

REVELATION OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST 

— "But when it pleased God, who separated me from 
my mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to 
reveal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among 
the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and 
blood. Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which 
were apostles before me." Gal. 1:15,16. 

Paul knew not to confer with flesh and blood, not 

even with the Apostles who were before him, for all he 
could get from them would be second handed. He felt 
that divine reveiation came directly from God to him. 
He had been studying for years and received natural or 
lettered knowledge from man far above his equals, but 
now God had given him something he had never had 
before. This was something that he could not get by 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 35 



conferring with man. Paul acknowledged in Acts 22:3 
Jie efforts set forth by man to teach him. "I am verily a 
man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, 
yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and 
taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the 
fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this 
day." Here, he had been able to get the natural or 
lettered knowledge from man, but he could not get 
Spiritual revelation from man. The latter has to (or 
jmust) come only from God. That was wisdom that God 
jhad revealed to him. There is a vast difference between 
knowledge and wisdom. Paul could get natural 
knowledge from the great natural teachers to whom he 
had been exposed, but not that divine wisdom, for only 
« [the latter is God-given. This wisdom comes only when 
of God sees fit to reveal His Son in one of His little ones, 
ne This event takes place exactly at His appointed time, 
en ('At that time Jesus answered and said, I think thee, 
us Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast 
hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast 
revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it 
Old, seemed good in thy sight." Matt. 11:25,26. Let me 
lake hasten to point out and emphasize that the happy 
ore (recipients of this wisdom are not only made little ones, 
!0S but they are even made babes in Christ. Paul felt to be 
182 a big one as long as he was studying at the feet of 
Gamaliel, as well as other great, learned doctors and 
teachers of natural knowledge, but when it pleased God 
that day, as he journeyed down the road towards 
Damascus, to reveal His Son in him, then he felt to be a 
babe. (See Acts 9:3-12.) Here, he was shown the 
enormity of his sins and felt to be less than the least of 
jail, "not even worthy (meet) to be called an apostle, 
because he had persecuted the church of God." 1st 
jCor. 15:9. 

As long as Paul was persecuting the saints and 
wasting the church, even watching after the clothes of 
ithose who stoned Stephen (See Acts 7:58), he was 
inwardly refoicing over the fact that as touching the law 

he was blameless. Yet, the time had not come for this 
truth to be revealed in him. As we have already in- 
dicated in this article, it is an appointed time. This time 
is embraced in the sovereign decree of God, as well as 
all other times and seasons. Soloman described this 
sovereignty as follows, "To every thing there is a 
season and a time to every purpose under the heaven." 
Eccl. 3:1. After this truth is revealed at this appointed 
time that Christ is all and all to the Lord's people, then 



he conferred not with flesh and blood. 

"All things are delivered unto me of my Father: 
and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father: neither 
knoweth any man of the Father, save the Son, and he 
to whomsoever the Son will reveal Him." Matt. 11:27. 
This scripture, along with many others, especially 
those inspired of the Spirit through Paul's epistles , go 
to prove that the only way one knows anything con- 
cerning Christ or the Father is strictly alone by the 
channel of divine revelation. In his natural setting or 
unregenerate state of life, Paul said that "he lived a 
Pharisee after the most straitest sect of our religion" 
(See Acts 26:5) and "was taught according to the 
perfect manner of the law of the fathers" (See Acts 
22:3) as any in his day. He was so well educated in the 
natural learning of men that he said, "I thank my God, I 
speak with tongues more than ye all." 1st Cor. 14:18. 
On the other hand Peter was just a poor fisherman who 
told Jesus, "Behold, we have forsaken all. and followed 
thee." The two extremes, Paul's great accumulation of 
natural learning in the knowledge of man from men of 
the things of this world on the one hand, and Peter's 
unlearned status in the knowledge of the natural letter 
on the other hand, are God's way of showing to His 
church that the recipients of this wisdom partake only 
through the channel or medium of divine revelation in 
either case. A brother or sister in the church, even 
both as man and wife, have been known to be totally 
illiterate, not being able to read or write their own 
names, as such. Yet, the same identical hope that was 
bestowed of God in both Paul and Peter is no stronger 
that the same hope that was bestowed of God in the 
brother or sister, the man and his wife, who were 
totally illiterate so far as natural knowledge is con- 
cerned. There has ever been but "one body, and one 
Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; 
one Lord, one faith, one baptism. One God and Father 
of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all." 
Eph. 4:4,5,6. As pertaining to His own elect. He has 
said, "Therefore hath He mercy on whom He will have 
mercy, and whom He will He hardeneth." Roms. 9:18. 
Academic ability or total illiterancy are nothing in God's 
sight. In this calling, this God and Father is no 
respector of persons. In natural standards, Paul's 
great learning in the natural realm of the knowledge of 
men and Peter's ignorance of the same are shown as 
extremes to greatly illustrate by contrast His om- 



Page 36 



ZION'S 



i 



nipotent power of instruction and teaching by 
revelation alone. Somewhere, between that night when 
"Peter heard the cock crow and remembered the word 
of Jesus, thou shalt deny me thrice, and he went out 
and wept bitterly," (Matt. 26:75) and the time when he 
wrote these words, "Blessed be the God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to His 
abendant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively 
hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead 
to an inheritance incorrupible, and undefiled, and that 
fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, who are 
kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation 
ready to be revealed in the last time," (1st Peter 
1:3,4,5), he (Peter) had a visitation from the Lord, the 
same as Paul did that day on the way to Damascus "at 
midday when he saw in the way a light from heaven, 
above the brightness of the sun, shining round about 
him." Acts 26:13. 

"And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan 
hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as 
wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: 
and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 
And he (Peter) said unto Him, Lord, I am ready to go 
with thee, both into prison, and to death. And He said, 
I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, 
before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest 
me." Luke 22:31,32,33,34. Thus, the conclusion of 
Paul's vast knowledge in the path of learned men and 
Peter's apparent great willingness (in the flesh, so the 
speak) to follow Christ got neither of them no where in 
the ultimate end when these qualities are truly 
measured according to the mark of true faithfulness. 
Both efforts ended in total failure. Realizing and 
knowing this to be the truth, having been taught in our 
experience, how disappointed many will be that have 
already departed from this world, depending wholly on 
such natural qualities as the way of their salvation 
when Christ shall come back to this world in the last 
day. 

The fleshly hope of carnality that Paul and Peter 
had under the law, sometimes called a dead hope, 
Spiritually speaking, faded out, terminated or ceased, 
and it was removed at the time of their regenerations or 
conversions, respectively. This dead hope was 
replaced with that "lively hope" (the living hope), as 
the Apostle Peter expressed, "Having begotten us 
again unto a lively hope." 1st Peter 1:3. In regeneration 
when one is shown his total depravity and divine life 



(Christ) is imparted into the soul, then "Christ is in you 
and the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is 
life because of righteousness." Romans 8:10. This is 
the quickening of the soul. This person is no longer 
held captive under the bondage of the law of sin and 
death, possessing a dead hope, but he is in possession 
of a lively one through the imputed righteousness of 
Christ. This is why the Apostle Paul declared unto the 
Church of God, "For ye are not under the law, but 
under the grace." Roms. 6:14. 

Christ told Peter, "When thou art converted, 
strengthen thy brethren." Luke 22:32. The preaching 
of the Gospel of the Son of God will fall on deaf ears 
everytime when declared to the unregenerated, dead, 
alien sinner. To the quickened soul of the child of God 
(the one with a tender conscience), it will inwardly 
"leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall sing. 
In the wilderness shall waters break out, and streams 
in the desert." Isa. 35:6. Christ was definitely not 
talking about any natural strength "after Peter's 
conversion," but He had under consideration the 
strength of the power of faith that cometh by hearing 
and the hearing that sprang from the Word of God. Let 
the glorious doctrine of the power of the omnipotent, 
omnipresent and omniscientGod be boldly proclaimed 
today in all its purety and certainly in the 
predestination of all things according to the power of 
the Holy Ghost amidst the Church, God's afflicted and 
poor people, here in the world, and you will see or 
behold a strengthening like none have ever beheld 
before. This "strengthening" was ordained or reserved 
for the appointed time for the regenerate Church of 
God before time began and not for the unbelieving 
church or world. That is why we believe that every 
gospel sermon God has ordained will be preached and 
that because it was ordained before the foundation of 
the world. All the ordained hearers will be present to 
receive it. I have been to meeting in the past and would 
arrive some bit after the service had begun. A dear 
Elder had been wonderfully blessed in the Spirit before 
my arrival and a brother or sister would approach me 
saying, "Oh! you missed a wonderful sermon. You 
should have been here. You really missed it." Truth- 
fully speaking, I did not miss a thing! As the showers 
of rain pass over a drought-strickened area in the heat 
of the July sun, only those tender herbs receive the 
strength where the Lord has purposed that the water 
fall. Other areas in critical supply are passed by. The 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 37 



showers were purposed and ordained for those tender 
herbs that received it. Likewise, it is true of "His (my) 
doctrine that drops as the rain, my speech that distills 
as the dew, as the small rain upon the tender herb, and 
the showers upon the grass." Deut. 32:2. "The tender 
herb" and "grass," as mentioned here, are types and 
figures of the Lord's people. 

Peter said the faith he had obtained was the same 
"like precious faith to them that have obtained through 
the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ." 1st Peter 1:1. Therefore, Paul's faith and 
Peter's faith in this calling were identically one in the 
same with the channel or means of impartation coming 
or being only by revelation of the Holy Ghost from their 
Lord and Master. 

This is true, not only of Paul and Peter and all the 
inspired writers in the scripture, but it is also true of 
us. We, like Paul, as long as we were going about 
inwardly feeling that we were pretty good fellows, were 
getting along fairly well until His appointed time when it 
was revealed in us how exceedingly sinful we are, not 
even worthy to be with one of the Lord's little ones. As 
long as we are trying to save ourselves, being left to 
ourselves, we are full of anxiety, never coming to any 
perfect peace. There is no perfect peace except when 
Jesus Christ is revealed in the heart of one. It is a new 
revelation everytime He appears. It was a new 
revelation, and a very special one, when He came to 
visit Martha and Mary. Poor Martha loved Him, but at 
that time in her home, it was not a time for this 
precious love to be felt in a revealed sense to her. She 
was careful, troubled and encumbered about with 
many things, as I go most of my time. (See Luke 
10:40,41). But with Mary, Martha's sister, it was a time 
for that love which is the true charity that Paul writes 
about in 1st Cor. 12 chapter. Mary was blest with a 
very strong application of this love, being revealed to 
her while down at Jesus' feet. There, she truly felt to be 
a babe in Christ. Since Christ is no longer bodily here in 
person, as He was with Mary, the closest we ever get to 
Him (here in the world and in a bodily sense) is when 
we are truly given to feel to be babes down at the feet 
of our brethren. It is here that His divine com- 
mandment has been envoked, "Inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye 
have done it unto me," (Matt. 25:40.) for in this Spirit 
of love, humility and humbleness, as little babes in 
Christ, they have fed, visited and clothed Him, who was 



also born a babe and laid in a manger. 

After this truth, that Paul wrote so much about in 
the scripture, is revealed in one. he is then shown that 
salvation is by grace and grace alone. Paul could not 
speak or write this truth until he was shown by the 
Lord Jesus Christ that day as he journeyed on the road 
near Damascus, that salvation is of the Lord and 
comes alone by His Grace. He could not write then as 
he did later in Ephesians 2:8.9,19, until this revelation 
was shown to him. "For by grace are ye saved through 
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: 
not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are 
His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus, unto good 
works, which God hath before ordained that we should 
walk in them." Here, it is made manifestedly clear that 
"the salvation that is of the Lord" is completely and 
entirely alone by the working of the Lord Jesus Christ 
in the hearts and souls of His people who were already 
chosen and created in Christ Jesus in the first place 
and the works they do were already ordained that they 
will walk in them. 

It is the nature of man to feel that he has the 
initiative himself, and that he can worship God at will or 
that he can just as easily leave it off. I believe that Paul 
(or Saul of Tarsus, as he was first called prior to 
conversion) felt that way until this truth, that he wrote 
about in our text, quoted in the outset of this article, 
was first revealed to him. After that it was shown or 
revealed to him that God Himself is in charge, he was 
shown that true, divine wisdom that has ever come by 
revelation alone. Our Saviour, who is in complete 
control and always in charge, showed him that man is 
just clay in the Great Potter's Hand, and that man is 
truly passive. He saw that fundamental point that man 
has to be acted upon before he can even believe for he 
wrote, "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always 
obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much 
more in my absence, work out your own salvation with 
fear and trembling, FOR IT IS GOD WHICH WORKETH 
IN YOU BOTH TO WILL AND TO DO OF HIS GOOD 
PLEASURE." Phillipians 2:12,13. God does both "the 
working in" and also "the working out," in one 
operation. The creature does not assist Him in this 
work. 

Since man innately or alone has not faith and 
cannot possibly of himself believe, he cannot perform 
the works of God. In the absence of the possession of 
this faith, he always goes about "cumbered, careful 



Page 38 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



and troubled about many things" as Martha was. See 
Luke 10:40,41. But when God is pleased at His own 
appointed, set time to reveal His Son in you, as He did 
unto Paul, then you, too, will believe. Then you, as 
Paul, will be made to say, "Thanks be to God, which 
giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." 
1st Cor. 15:57. Surely, all honor, praise and glory is 
given unto Him from whom all blessings flow. All the 
way down the slopes of time, since the day of Abel, 
God has seen to it that since He has given His Son for 
the sins of His people, all the praise for this everlasting 
victory just must go to His Son who had to stand as a 
Lamb and it slain from the foundation of the world. 
This mystical event could not have been for any 
purpose other than for the salvation of His people from 
their sins. From the counsel hall of eternity, He had 
already foreseen them as fallen creatures in the trans- 
gression of, their forefather, Adam, in the very 
beginning of time here, of God's righteous and holy law 
when he (Adam) disobeyed it. 

How could we endorse Paul's writings so strongly 
concerning revelation, the doctrine of the 
foreknowledge and absolute predestination of God, 
deep down in our heart, if we did not hope very fer- 
vently that God had revealed this truth unto us? God 
has blessed us to understand that in our flesh dwells 
no good thing. We are, as Paul writes, "troubled on 
every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but 
not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken; cast 
down, but not destroyed." II Cor. 3:8,9. Right here is 
clearly set forth a wonderful manifestation of the 
church, the Lord's people. These are the babes in 
Christ. He even said, "I thank thee, Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them 
unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in 
thy sight." Matt. 11:25. Here, Christ felt to thank His 
Father that the Father had not only revealed these 
things unto these that had been made to feel as little as 
babes, but He also thanked His Father for hiding them 
from the wise and prudent, the hiding from some and 
the revelation to others both having been hidden 
behind that same wisdom that man has ever failed to 
comprehend. The wise and prudent have always failed 
to give all the praise for the victory to the Lord Jesus 
Christ for they in their own carnality would want part or 
some portion of the praise of the victory for them- 
selves. Those of you who have been blest, perhaps, 



with some acquaintance with the scripture know full 
well that God purposed the full, complete praise for the 
entire victory just must go to His Son. This fact was 
revealed to Paul in abundance. John also in Revelation 
5:11-14 beheld and heard the voice of many angels in 
heaven round about the throne and the beasts and the 
elders, and innumerable company, saying with a loud 
voice in a one perfect praise, "Worthy is the Lamb that 
was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, 
and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. And 
every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, 
and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all 
that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, 
and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the 
throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. And the 
four beasts said, AMEN. And the four and twenty 
elders fell down and worshiped him that liveth for ever 
and ever." David most assuredly felt this same praise 
inwardly when he closed his book of Psalms in the last 
chapter and very last line, "Let every thing that hath 
breath praise the Lord. PRAISE YE THE LORD." Psalm 
150:6. 1 do not believe this to be a divided praise that 
is described here in Rev. 5:11,14, but on the other 
hand it is the only perfect one ever to be known here 
on earth or above in heaven and immortal glory. 
Occasionally, it is felt in the breast of His babes here in 
time and they will render it in one complete undivided 
unison in a heavenly anthem in that eternal day with an 
unending, ceaseless finale. This is a lasting praise. (It 
has always been better felt than told here in the world, 
but when in that resurrected, immortal body, the 
children of God will sing it without end.) John the 
Baptist even felt this praise in Elizabeth's, his mother's 
womb, before he was born. She said, "the babe leaped 
in my womb for joy" at Mary's salutation. See Luke 
1:44. 

The Lord puts a yoke on His people. Paul has 
already described it as just quoted in 2nd Cor. 4:8,9. 
"We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we 
are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not 
forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed." No wonder 
Christ said, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me." 
"For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light." Matt. 
11:29,30. We will learn of Him only when that yoke of 
love is upon us. (The word "Take," as used here, is a 
command of God and not a voluntary action on the part 
of man or the creature.) At all other times we walk here 
in darkness and we stumble in our carnality. But when 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 39 



He places His yoke upon us, He is then revealing 
Himself to us. Then, His wisdom is being imparted to 
our hearts through His teaching. Let the yoke be 
removed (afflictions and trials) and we walk in 
darkness, even as Peter did when he denied Christ. The 
difference is, however, that the Lord's people go out 
and weep bitterly. It is, indeed, a bitter weeping, for it 
is none other than the chastisement of the Lord. 
Without this chastisement, the lame will not walk (by 
faith) anymore, the blind will not see anymore, the 
lepers will not be cleansed, the deaf will not hear, there 
will be no more raising of the dead, nor will the poor 
hear the gospel preached to them anymore. It is as 
Jesus told John's desiring disciples, when they had 
inquired "Art thou He that should come, or do we look 
for another. Jesus answered and said unto them, Go 
and shew John again these things which we do hear 
and see." Matt. 11:3,4. May it be God's will that this 
yoke be kept upon us here that we be shown again and 
again these things as long as it is His will for us to 
remain in this time world. This yoke that He places 
upon us is "troubled on every side, yet not distressed; 
perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not 
forsaken; cast down but not destroyed." Hope and 
faith have ever been the sure shield of protection from 
all of these dangers of destruction to the little child of 
God. The Lord has taught him how to glory in them 
saying, "we glory in tribulations also: knowing that 
tribulation worketh patience; and patience, experience; 
and experience, HOPE: and HOPE maketh not 
ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in 
our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us." 
Roms. 5:3,4. II Cor. 4:8,9. May I say to the little babe, 
the fearful one, "Weeping may endure for a night," but 
rest assured that "joy cometh in the morning." Psalm 
30:5. 

The awful thought for this sinner is whether the 
Lord for Christ's sake has ever seen fit to reveal any of 
this truth to him. When he was in the 7th grade in 
school, the teacher saw fit to give him a small 
pocketsize New Testament. The Lord gave him a strong 
desire to read it through several times, and at that time 
he could see well in each eye. He was not only blest to 
read it and enjoy it, but he is blest to remember it to 
this day. We worked on the farm, and when we would 
come in from work, after lunch he would go up stairs in 
that dark room of our old farm house which had only 
one window. He would lie down on the bed every day. 



All the other brothers thought strange of him, of 
course, for having so much interest in the New 
Testament. He carried it in his left hip pocket and read 
it every time he got an opportunity until finally the 
backs of the little pocketsize Testament were nearly 
worn out. This young twelve year old sinner was finally 
one day found out by his dear old grandmother who 
came to the front of the stair steps to pray every 
morning. It nearly killed this small boy when she asked 
him to pray for her. Why did she think he could pray for 
her is yet hard for this one to understand? He felt 
avoided by the other boys and still does. He hopes, 
though, that some of the truths that Paul wrote so 
wonderfully about were revealed to him even at that 
tender age. The other boys at that age were not given 
that love for the New Testament. This boy was given an 
earnest desire to beg the Lord to take from him his 
many evil habits and shameful sins which caused him 
so much concern. He hopes that the Lord was pleased 
to remove some of them from him. They do not bother 
him as much now as they did then. But many others 
have come in since then for which he still begs ear- 
nestly and he hopes fervently that the Lord might 
remove them and forgive him, and that He (the Lord) 
might cause others to forgive him. For the last 60 years 
the Lord has blest him with a feeling that he hopes is 
real love for His afflicted and poor people, who through 
His grace are made to show that humble spirit that was 
given to Mary when she was down at Jesus' feet. 

Elder George W. Hill was given an interest in this 
afflicted and troubled sinner, and so was his wife, my 
dear sister in the flesh, Ada F. Hill. He (the writer) was 
afflicted then as a young man. They (George and Ada) 
took him in to live with them and helped him find 
natural physicians to help him. He was blest, not only 
with natural doctors, but he hopes that he was blest 
from that great Physician to have some of these truths 
revealed to him that Paul writes about. He went about 
with George and Ada to the various churches of our 
correspondence in those days. As the brethren would 
come to visit with them in their home and to talk with 
George, this silent listener was very interested. He feels 
that he was given a love for them that he did nothing to 
earn. He verily longs yets for this love that was 
manifested down at the feet of Jesus when He visited 
Mary and Martha. These are certainly the kind of 
people that this sinner loves to visit today, and he 
hopes that will be the way of the rest of the journey 



Page 40 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



here. He was given to feel it during the convening of 
our last association. To be in possession of it for such 
people as gather together at these little associations is 
worth more than the gold of Ophir or the cattle upon a 
thousand hills, for we truly feel that such love is only 
God-given. Godly peace will be truly be felt along with 
this love. This is the charity that Paul wrote so much 
about. He (Paul) states that if he even gave his body 
"to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me 
nothing." 1st Cor. 13:3. But we must remember that 
CHARITY IS OF GOD. IT IS NOT MERITED BY ANY 
:JIAN, NOT EVEN BY THE APOSTLE PAUL. One will 
enjoy this charity when he is blest with that same 
SPIRIT that Mary possessed when she was down at 
Jesus' feet. That Spirit has to come at the appointed 
time. It just was not Martha's time. Martha had to wait. 
So do you and I. She at that time had to be troubled like 
this one that is trying to write. Martha loved Jesus, for 
she had invited Him into her home to dine with her and 
Mary. But it was an appointed time for Mary to be blest 
with that charity that Paul wrote about that comes only 
from God. We long for these times as we go from 
meeting to meeting in hope that He will visit us just 
once more. His promise to us is that He will return. 

Geo. A. Fulk 
May 8, 1981 

OBITUARIES 

FULLER JACKSON 

It is with sad hearts that we attempt to write the obituary of 
Brother Fuller Jackson, our senior or oldest deacon at Harnett 
Primitive Baptist Church. We would also like to say he was our 
father and our brother in the flesh and, we trust and hope, a 
brother in Christ. Brother Fuller, who was 79 years of age, was born 
September 16, 1903, and passed away quietly at his home on the 
morning of January 21. 1983. He lived his entire life in Sampson 
County, North Carolina, and was the son of the late Martin Dixion 
and Caldonia Naylor Jackson who were also members of Harnett 
Church. 

Brother Fuller Jackson was married at an early age to I la 
McCoy Jackson and to this union were born three sons: Don M. 
Jackson of Atlanta. Georgia, Angus Brewer Jackson of Salemburg, 
N.C., and Calvin B. Jackson of Autryville, N.C.; two daughters: Jean 
B. Honeycutt of Greensboro, N.C.. and Joyce B. Autry of Stedman, 
N.C. There are thirteen grandchildren and three great-grandchil- 
dren. All are living. He is also survived by two sisters: Mila J. 
Faircloth and Lilma J. Honeycutt of Autryville, North Carolina; two 
brothers: Graham Jackson and Bynum Jackson of Godwin, North 
Carolina. Brother Jackson's funeral was held at Harnett Church by 
Elder T. Allen Johnson and Elder J. M. Mewborn. Burial was in the 
church cemetary beside the resting place of his dear companion of 
sixty years, who preceded him in death by about fourteen months. 
The lovely flowers and the large number of friends and relatives 
attending the funeral are a living testimony of the high esteem in 



which he was held. 

Brother Jackson asked for a home with Harnett Church the 
first Sunday in June, 1945, and was baptized the first Sunday 
morning in July by Elder M. F. Westbrook, his pastor. The church 
soon recognized the qualifications of a deacon in him and called 
for his ordination. He served faithfully until his death. He never 
missed a service unless he was providentially hindered, always 
being the first person to arrive for church service and the last one 
to leave. 

His orderly walk and Godly conversation gained the love and 
confidence of the church, his neighbors and all those who knew 
him far and near. 

Brother Jackson was an Old School Predestinarian Baptist. 
He was a firm believer in the doctrine of Salvation by Grace and 
grace alone, having no confidence in the flesh. Though he loved 
his wife and family very much, we firmly believe his most enjoyable 
hours were those that were spent on the church grounds with the 
brethren and sisters and listening to the preaching brethren as His 
Heavenly Father dispensed that heavenly manna that comes from 
His (the Master's) table. 

Therefore, be it resolved that we, the members of Harnett 
Church, are ever mindful of the loss sustained by the passing of 
our highly esteemed and efficient brother who for many years 
served us well as deacon, guardian and caretaker of the church 
building and its grounds, ever mindful of our needs and our 
sorrows and sharing them with us. 

To the family, we pray that God will reconcile you to His Holy 
Will. Though your loss is great, we firmly believe it is his eternal 
gain. Yes, we have been led to believe that he has fought a good 
fight, he has kept the faith, henceforth there is laid up for him a 
crown of righteousness. 

Therefore, be it further resolved that we send a copy of this 
obituary to the family, a copy to the Zion's Landmark for 
publication and file a copy in our church records. 

Done by order of Harnett Church in conference Saturday, 
February 5, 1983. 

Elder J. M. Mewborn, Moderator 
Graham Jackson, Clerk 
Calvin B. Jackson, Angus Brewer 
Jackson and Graham Jackson, 
Committee 

ELDER DAVID E. PARKER 

Elder David Esacar Parker was born in Johnston County, near 
Benson, North Carolina, on November 10, 1894, and passed away 
February 14, 1983. He leaves to mourn his passing, his widow, 
Sister Lerah Johnson Parker; one son, Mr. Golden E. Parker; three 
daughters, Sister Lillie P. Weaver, Mrs. Delia B. Weaver and Mrs. 
Nadine P. Matthews; two brothers, Joe Fuller Parker and William 
Parker; two stepsons, Dewight H. Johnson and Mr. James Kenneth 
Johnson. Also left behind to mourn his passing are 22 grand- 
children, 23 great grandchildren. 4 step grandchildren and 2 step 
great grandchildren. 

Elder Parker united with the Primitive Baptist Church at 
Hannah's Creek, Johnston County. North Carolina, around fifty 
years ago. About twenty years ago. he was ordained to the gospel 
ministry at which time he was called to serve his home church, 
Hannah's Creek, as pastor. The Lord faithfully blessed him in going 
in and out before them for this period of time in a godly manner. 

Elder Parker's gift or calling in the ministry was truly meek 
and humble and he always manifested a kind, loving spirit towards 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 41 



his brethern. He was not the kind to appear tall or outstanding, but 
his words were always to the point and many times touching to his 
hearers. 

His taithful companion and wife. Sister Lerah J. Parker, along 
with his children, faithfully attended his afflictions and cared for 
him in his last days. She saw to it that his reached his ap- 
pointments and meetings just as long as his physical strength 
would allow. For this gesture, our brethern will not soon forget 
Sister Parker. 

His funeral service was held on February 16. 1983. at the 
Rose Funeral Home Chapel. Benson. North Carolina, by Elder 
Curtis Parrish and Elder Henry Byrd to an overflowing crowd. This 
fact, along with the large and beautiful floral offering, was evidence 
of the high esteem and respect of which he was held. Burial was in 
Hannah's Creek Church cemetery beside the resting place of his 
first companion. 

We would pray, if the Lord would bless us, that He send more 
ministers among the little flock, as Elder Parker. That kind will 
never scatter the flock. May it be God's will to bless us to so live 
and die. 

Written by one that loved him, I hope, 
for Christ's sake, 
J.M. Mewborn 



ELDER J. B. (BENNIE) POLLARD 

Elder J. B. Pollard greatly loved the doctrine of Salvation by 
Grace and Grace alone, and it was his greatest desire to be blessed 
to live a Godly life here in this world of sin and sorrow. He did not 
want to hurt anyone. He had rather be hurt himself than to hurt 
someone else. He went with a bowed down head because he felt 
like he was the least one. if one at all. He went through many trials 
and tribulations during his lifetime. An affliction that bore strongly 
upon him was the one of his dear wife, whom he loved so dearly. 
She has been for many years afflicted and confined in a nursing 
home. She is still living. 

He was born July 6, 1891, the son of the late Flder E. F. 
(Edward) and Martha G. Pollard. He married Gertrude Hill Pollard. 
He passed from this life on February 9. 1983. and his funeral was 
conducted at the Jones Funeral Home, Jacksonville, N.C., by Elder 
Johnnie Carroll. He was laid to rest in the Onslow Memorial 
Cemetery, beneath a mound of beautiful flowers. He leaves to 
mourn his departure, his wife, four sons, two daughters and a host 
of friends. 

Elder Pollard united with the church at Southwest in the White 
Oak Primitive Baptist Association on June 2, 1918. He served as 
clerk of Southwest Church from November, 1923, until May, 1962. 
He was ordained to the work of the gospel ministry in 1959. He 
was chosen pastor of Maple Hill and Cypress Creek Churches 
where he tried to serve as the undershepherd until the time of his 
death. He also served as Moderator of the White Oak Association. 

We hope to meet him one day on that happy shore, where 
there will be no more parting, no more sad farewells, but where we 
will be with Jesus, be like Him and be forever satisfied. 



Janice Nealey, Clerk 
Yopp's Primitive Baptist Church 
Snead's Ferry, N.C. 



MATTHEW MARSHBURN 

Upon a clay hill where a tall weeping willow tree flung its 
sweeping branches, which swept the ground around it, a baby boy 
was born to William (Bill) and Holland Marshburn on April 7, 1914. 
in Onslow County. North Carolina. As this child grew up to 
boyhood, he would at times walk the two miles out to my Dad's 
store for groceries. That was the beginning of my acquaintance 
with this young lad whom they named "Matthew." 

He was known as a very orderly, quiet child, although not 
shy. making friends both far and near with all whom he met. As 
this writer remembers passing his homeplace on the clay hill, as 
we travelled this way on mule and cart to a farm to help with his 
work, Matthew's home place stands out in memory and me thinks I 
can see him playing under the shade of that big. lovely weeping 
willow which has long since been gone together with the small 
house and premises. 

He grew up to manhood and met the girl whom he married. 
Merenda Silence. To them were born two girls. Martha and 
Marjorite, also a son, Jack. They raised one foster son. Haywood 
Batchelor. whom they loved very tenderly. 

Little did I think or did it ever occur to my mind, as I rode by 
this little cabin to my work, that this boy would one day have to 
stand in the pulpit of wood and tell of his experience of grace to 
the comfort and edifying of the Church of God. One day, at the 
Church at Wilmington, (N.C). they spread lunch and to my utter 
amazement, they called Brother Matthew to return thanks at the 
table. As we bowed our heads, there in my view was the coun- 
tenance of Brother Matthew's long departed dear mother. From 
that day onward, it was no surprise to me when the brethren called 
on him to stand and express his gift as a dear minister of a once 
crucified but now risen and ascended Saviour, the Lord Jesus 
Christ. His first exercise was as if he had stood many times. There 
was no stammering for words, nor hesitating between them, as he 
told us in those sweet words in humble love of the gracious work 
of God's grace and His Almighty power in his poor heart. 

Surely, he went on to say, that he had preached often to the 
trees of the forest with which his fields were surrounded while the 
birds flitted quietly from limb to limb and the gentle breeze breeze 
whispered the gentle language of Jesus through the trees. 

So he bloomed with heaenly fragrance as a rose before us 
until August 11, 1982, when the Lord in merciful love called him 
away from all ailments and trials to a land of perfect peace and 
rest. 

He left behind to mourn his passing, a lonely, afflicted and 
precious mate, his wife, Sister Merenda. along with four children 
and several grandchildren with the now poverty strickened 
churches to whom he had ministered, who miss his kind smile and 
gentle handshake and voice. We truly feel that our loss is his 
eternal gain. 

We, therefore, bow in humble submission to the God who 
knows best what is for our good. May He comfort and reconcile 
those that mourn and console the grief-strickened wife, children 
and grandchildren and those desolate, pitiful churches who loved 
him so very much. Brother Johnnie Carroll conducted his funeral 
rites. 

Written at the request of Brother 
Matthew Marshburn's dear wife, 
Unworthily, 
Minnie Jones, 
Richlands, N.C. 28574 



Page 42 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



JENNIE P. BL.Al.OCK 

Jennie Painter was born to James (Jim) and Dora Painter on 
October 22. 1900. She passed away January 31. 1983. She was 
married to Lonnie Blalock September 22. 1920. He preceded her in 
death in July, 1966. 

To them were born five sons and four daughters. The oldest 
son was killed on the Anzio Beachhead in Italy in May. 1944, 
during World War II. The next son was wounded and captured a 
prisoner of war in the battle of the Bulge in France during World 
War II. Latter on, the Lord blessed him to return home. The next 
son, the third oldest, served a while in the United States Navy. The 
next son, the fourth oldest, served in the Korean Conflict. The last 
son served in the United States Air Force for four years. All five of 
her sons rendered faithful military service in the U.S. Armed 
Forces, a most unusual record. 

Mama told me when her oldest son left out the door to go 
overseas that a "still small Voice" whispered in her ear, saying. 
"You will never see him again." 

In the face of all her trials in life, which were many, the God of 
Heaven supported her in the faith and belief of the doctrine that all 
things were predestinated and foreknown of Him from eternity. The 
courage and strength that were given her through all her trials and 
troubles through these many years has truly been an inspiration to 
her family and friends. Through the years when we received bad 
news of the sorrows of this life. Mama always wanted us, her 
children, to tell her, no matter, or regardless, of how bad. 

Her love for the Church was ever present with her. always 
ready to go through the heat, cold and rough weather. It was never 
too bad for her to go. I remember when we were small children that 
we would walk through the woods to Surl Church on the second 
weekends. We did not have a car then. 

Mama never joined the militant church here in the time world, 
but we believe she loved the ones, the membership, that make up 
or comprise this church as much as anyone. I well remember when 
she was in the hospital one time when four of the brothers and 
sisters came to visit her. They (all) came together. She told us that 
was the prettiest sight she ever saw. 

We believe that Mama is sleeping that sweet sleep now, to 
awake on that glorious day, when time shall be no more, to sing 
praises to her Lord and Master in the land of pure delight forever 
and ever. 

She loved to sing the Hymns of Zion as long as she was able. 
After she had the heart attack, she was not able to sing, but would 
trace along while the others sang. We can never tell you all the 
beautiful experiences she has told us about along the way. 

We hope to meet her one day in that land where sorrows will 
be known no more. Only God knows how much that we, her 
children, miss this precious little lady. 

Written in love, 
The Children of Jennie P. Blalock. 



....Note: By request of the pastor, Elder L.P. Martin, the 
Deacons and entire membership of Surl Church, we felt to send 
this death notice to the Zion's Landmarkfor publication. 

Although Jennie P. Blalock never was united with or joined 
the militant church here in the time world, we are persuaded to 
believe that she was a member of that great mystical Church of 
God. the one that Christ told Peter, "Upon this Rock I will build my 



church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it" Matt 
16:18. 

Mrs. Jennie Blalock was a person whom we desire that we 
could be like as to how she was blessed to walk here in this life. 
Humbleness and meekness were those Godly traits in that mark 
she bore that will never be forgotten. 

We would say to the sons and daughters that you will miss 
her more and more as time goes on. Perhaps, you will dream of 
her, then to awake and find that she is not there. But may God 
bless you to say, "Sleep on. Mother, and take thy much needed 
rest." 

We, at Surl Primitive Baptist Church, Person County. N.C., 
loved her, and if she had been a member with her name on our 
church roll, we would not have loved her anymore. May Almighty 
God give you to understand that these few remarks are sent in 
love. 

By Request of the Church at Surl, 
Charlie Blalock, Church Clerk 



LEE A. GREGORY 

On Friday afternoon, November 26, 1982, it pleased God to 
call Brother Lee Gregory from this troublesome world. He was a 
native of Person County, North Carolina, and was born July 19, 
1885, the son of John F. and Fann Regan Gregory. He died on 
November 26, 1982, making his stay on earth 97 years 4 months 
and 7 days. 

He was married to Vannie Wagner Gregory on December 25, 
1905. To this union three children were born, two of them of which 
are deceased. Surviving are one daughter, Mrs. Minnie James and 
a foster daughter, Mrs. Mabel Moore; also one brother, Dave 
Gregory, and eight grandchildren, eight great grandchildren and 
five great-great grandchildren who are left behind to mourn his 
passing. 

Brother Gregory united with Helena Primitive Baptist Church, 
Person County, N.C., with his wife on July 2, 1927, and were 
baptized the following day by their pastor, the late Elder J. J. Hall. 
He was a man of few words but a faithful member and a firm 
believer in the doctrine of Salvation by the Grace of God. He was 
ordained deacon and served well for approximately 25 years. His 
health and other infirmities did not permit him to attend church 
very often for the last few years of his life. He loved and attended 
all the churches in the Lower County Line Association along with 
his wife (who preceded him in death August 3, 1967) as long as he 
was able to drive his car. 

Funeral services were conducted at Helena Primitive Baptist 
Church on Sunday November 28. 1982, at 2:30 P.M. by Elder L. P. 
Martin and Pastor Tommy Jordan. Burial was in Berry's Grove 
Baptist Church cemetery by the side of his wife. 

Be it, therefore, resolved, that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to the family, one to Zion's Landmarkfor publication and one 
placed in our church book. 

Done by order of Helena Primitive Baptist Church in con- 
erence January 1, 1983. 



Sister Carrie Monk, and 
Ethel Clayton, Committee 
Elder Richard Barham, Moderator 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 43 



MINNIE WEAVER MORRIS 

Sister Minnie Weaver Morris, a native of Person County. 
North Carolina, was born June 10. 1884. and passed from this life 
December 19. 1982. making her stay on earth 98 years 6 months 
and 9 days. 

She was the oldest member of Helena Primitive Baptist 
Church and was the widow of the late Brother William Weaver who 
was a trustee for Helena Primitive Baptist Church when it was 
organized in 1909. She was married to Mr. Weaver in the year 
1907. and he passed away in 1936. She latter married Mr. Ruben 
Morris who preceded her in death by several years. 

Surviving are two sons. Garland J. Weaver of Roxboro, N.C. 
and Joe T. Weaver of Timbertake. N.C.; three daughters, Mrs. 
Estelle W. Thacker of Rougemont, N.C., Mrs. Hattie Lon W. Oakley 
and Mrs. Minerva W. Brann both of Roxboro. N.C. A sister, Mrs. 
Effie Wagner, along with 21 grandchildren, 47 great-grandchildren 
and 16 great-great grandchildren are left to mourn her passing. 

Sister Morris united with Helena Primitive Baptist Church at 
the February meeting in 1917. and was baptized by the late Elder J. 
J. Hall. She was a faithful member and attended as long as she 
could. In later years, she moved out of the county and it was not 
as convenient for her to come or she wasn't able to attend. The 
last six years was spent in Roxboro Nursing Center. 

The funeral service was held at Brooks and White Funeral 
Home Chapel, Roxboro, N.C. on December 21. 1982, by Elder L. 
P. Martin. Burial was in Surl Primitive Baptist Church cemetery. 

Be it, therefore, resolved, that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to the family, one to Zion's Landmarkfor publication and a copy be 
recorded in our church book. 

Done by order of Helena Primitive Baptist Church in con- 
erence January 1, 1983. 

Sister Carrie Monk, and 
Ethel Clayton, Committee 
Elder Richard Barham, Moderator 



GRACE MOORE CHAMBERS 

Sister Grace M. Chambers, daughter of William and Maybelle 
Powell Moore, was born June 28, 1909. and passed from this life 
November 29, 1982. making her stay on earth 73 years and 5 
months. 

On May 10. 1925. she was married to Charlie W. Chambers, 
who died December 23, 1981. She is survived by 5 sons: they are 
I 1 Ben. William and Alvin Chambers all of Timberlake, N.C. Charlie W. 
Chambers of Winston-Salem, N.C. and Ralph Chambers of Danville, 
Va.; three daughters. Harriet Masburn of Florida. Elizabeth Carver 
! of Roxboro, N.C, and Christine Carter of Timberlake. N.C; one 
<i brother, Lawrence Moore of Chadbourn. N.C. Also left behind to 
! mourn her passing are 39 grandchildren and 31 great- 
grandchildren. 

Sister Chambers joined Helena Primitive Baptist Church along 
with her husband at the July meeting in 1931, and was baptized by 
the late Elder Lex Chandler. She was a faithful member, always 
I filling her seat as long as she was albe. She was confined to her 
] home for several years and passed away in Person County 
| Memorial Hospital, Roxboro, N.C. 

Funeral services were held at Helena Primitive Baptist Church 
j at 2:30. December 1, 1982, by her pastor. Elder Richard Barham 
i and Elder L. P. Martin. Burial was in the Chambers Family 



Cemetery near Helena. 

Be it. therefore, resolved, that three copies of this obituary be 
made, one for the family, one for Zion's Landmark for publication 
and one to be placed in the church book. 

Done by order of Helena Primitive Baptist Church in con- 
erence January 1. 1983. 

Sister Carrie Monk and 
Ethel Clayton, Committee 
Elder Richard Barham, Moderator 



W. WELDON PAINTER 

December 12. 1982. was the time appointed of God. for 
Brother Weldon Painter to be removed from this life, not to die, but 
to sleep that blissbul sleep, until that day when the Saviour shall 
come again and call His people from their graves. 

We believe that Brother Painter was one of those who will 
come forth at that final day to see Him as He is, be like Him and be 
forever satisfied. 

Brother Painter was born in 1893. to William and Mollie Bert 
Yarbrough Painter, making his stay on earth 89 years. 

He is survived by three sons. James Painter and Bill Painter 
of Timberlake, N.C. and Onzlow Painter of Durham. N.C; four 
daughters. Lela Pennington. Pauline Cash, Doris Blaylock and Foy 
Dunn, all of Timberlake, N.C; a brother. Jack Painter of Tim- 
erlake, N.C, with 29 grandchildren, 38 great-grandchildren and 
one great-greatgrandchild left behind to mourn his passing. 

Brother Painter was united with Helena Primitive Baptist 
Church in 1970. and was baptised the first Sunday in August. 
1970. by Elder L. P. Maratin. He is sorely missed. 

He walked humbly among his brothers and sisters and his 
love for his church was manifested by his walk and talk 

He was faithful to his church and attended every meeting that 
he could. He was very much concerned for the welfare of the 
church. 

He was a strong believer in the doctrine of salvation by the 
Grace of God and Predestination of all things. 

His funeral was conducted December 14. 1982. at Helena 
Church by Elder Richard Barham and Elder L. P. Martin. Burial was 
in the Painter family cemetery. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that three copies be made, one for 
the church record, one for the family, and one for publication in 
Zion's Landmark. 

— Done by order of Helena Church on March 3, 1983. 

Sister Lela Pennington, Committee 
Elder Richard Barham, Moderator 



SILAS AVERETTE 

It is with much sadness that I make the attempt to write this 
death notice of my dear husband and brother in the church. Silas 
Averette. 

Silas Averette. son of John Thomas and Cornelia Pulliam 
Averette. Roxboro. North Carolina, was born June 9. 1911. and 
died January 28. 1983. at the age of seventy-one. 

He was married to Maggie Mooney on November 23. 1935. 
who was a faithful and devoted husband until his death. To this 
union were born five children, two daughters and three sons, all of 



Page 44 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



whom survive. The children are Charlotte Whitt, Hilda Windham, 
Randall, Neal and Tom Averette. 

He united with the church at Surl on October 8, 1955, and 
attended as long as his health permitted. I know he loved this 
glorious truth, and feel that he is at rest where there are no more 
trials, tribulations and pain which he had on this earth. 

We are told in His blessed word that "the Lord giveth and the 
Lord taketh away. Blessed be the name of the Lord." We feel that 
our loss is his eternal gain. 

Be it resolved, therefore, that a copy of this resolution be 
sent to Zion's Landmarkfor publication, a copy be recorded in the 
church record, and that one be sent to the family. 

Done by order of Surl Church in conference on April 9, 1983. 

Elder L. P. Martin, Moderator 
Charlie Blalock, Clerk 
Maggie M. Averette, Committee 



ANNA BIGGS CORN 

We at James Street Primitive Baptist Church, Burlington, N.C., 
desire to bow to the will of God in His calling home of our beloved 
sister in Christ, Anna Biggs Corn, on December 14, 1982. We 
believe that her soul has been called from this life to that eternal 
place of rest to dwell with the saints of God, who have been called 
on before, there to await the final resurrection of these our vile 
bodies. 

She was born on July 9, 1892, to the late Sanford and Nannie 
Kellam Biggs. Her stay on earth was 90 years, 5 months and 5 
days. She was the companion of the late John Mickey Corn. 

Survivors include two daughters, Mrs. James S. (Laura) 
Williams, Burlington. N.C.. and Mrs. J.J. (Rhesa) Brennan, 
Gainesville, Fla.; five sisters, Mrs. Esther Corn, High Point, N.C., 
Mrs. Naomi Doss, Mrs. Lois Wyatt and Mrs. Lydia Gilley, Mar- 
insville, Va., and Mrs. Beal Hutchens, Stuart, Va.; one brother, 
Brother Seth Biggs, High Point, N.C. Six grandchildren, eleven 
great grandchildren and three great-great grandchildren are also 
left behind to mourn he; passing. 

Sister Corn was very devoted to her church and she 
manifested her love in many ways. She was faithful and a strong 
believer in the teaching or doctrine of salvation by grace and 
predestination of all things. At no time was she ever too busy to 
receive visiting friends and never seemed to tire of talking about 
the things she loved and believed. We, the unworthy writers of this 
notice, have been to her home to visit her many times, thinking we 
might be blessed in saying or doing something to cheer her up, 
but, when we would leave, we were the ones cheered up. 

According to our hope, we earnestly and sincerely believe 
that when the Saviour comes again that she will hear her name 
called and will be brought forth in perfection, in His glorious 
likeness, and enjoy everlasting life. We would say, "Sleep on dear 
sister until that time appointed of God." 

Her funeral service was conducted at 2:00 P.M., December 
16, 1982, at James Street Primitive Baptist Church, Burlington, 
N.C, where she had been a member for many years, by Elder Hugh 
D. Wray and Elder Jimmy Gardner. 

Therefore, be it resolved by the church that three copies of 
this obituary be made, one for the family, one for the church 
record and one for publication in Zion's Landmark. 



Done by order of James Street Church while in conference 

March 3, 1983. 

Elder H. F. Dagenhart, 
Elder Richard Barham, Committee 
Curry Barnwell, Church Clerk 



BERTIE THOMAS BOLT 

We, the Primitive Baptist Church at Draper. Eden, N.C, hope 
to bow in humble submission to the will of God in the death of our 
beloved sister, Bertie Thomas Bolt. 

Sister Bolt was born November 10. 1890, and departed this 
life December 19, 1982, at the age of 92. She was the daughter of 
the late William and Nancy Whitlow Thomas and was married to 
Charlie Lee Bolt, who preceded her in death by many years. To this 
union was born one son, John William Bolt, who survives along 
with three grandchildren and four great grandchildren. 

She united with Draper Primitive Baptist Church in October. 
1945. She had a special seat in church and filled it regularly as 
long as her health permitted and sometimes attended when she did 
not feel to do so, but she loved her church and esteemed the 
membership highly. Everyone that knew Sister Bolt loved her. She 
was always concerned about the welfare of our church, not only in 
a Spiritual manner, but also in a material way. She was, indeed, a 
woman blessed of God; yet, she was aware that it was God who 
first loved her according to her hope. We have suffered a great loss 
and a vacancy that can never be filled. 

Her funeral services were held at Harris Funeral Home, Eden. 
North Carolina, by her pastor, Elder Albert Doss. Graveside rites 
were held at Tuggles Gap Baptist Church Cemetery, Floyd County, 
Va., by Elder Gordon Roberts, where her body was laid to rest 
beneath a beautiful mound of flowers. 

Done by order of the Church at Draper in conference. 

Elder Albert Doss, Moderator 
Elder Gordon Roberts, Moderator, Pro-Tern 
Helen Roberts, Church Clerk 
Sister Fedalis Wood, Asst. Clerk 



LULA BELL COLEMAN 

"Brother Mishoe. I have no where else to go." This statement 
will always, I hope, remain in my memory. It was made, I feel, by a 
person who had really searched for an answer in the human 
being's feeble way. But on this day. I believe she was lead by our 
dear Heavenly Father to ask for a home with the people of the 
Tabor Primitive Baptist Church, Tabor City, N.C. 

As she came and offered herself, the above words were what 
she had to present to the church. To me. it was one of the most 
wonderful testimonies I have ever heard. I shall never forget them. 
All her life, she faithfully believed the doctrine of and attended the 
Primitive Baptist Church. By her life in the church and community, 
she showed that she was a firm believer in the teaching of 
salvation by Grace and Grace alone, and that our Lord did pre- 
destinate and preordain everything that has ever been in the past 
or that will ever take place in the future before the foundation of 
the world was ever laid. I feel so unworthy to write about such a 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 45 



dear and precious sister as Sister Lula Bell Coleman. 

She was born March 13, 1907. Her parents were Brother D. 
L. Coleman and Sister Annie Jane Coleman. Her father served as 
Clerk of our church at Tabor City, N.C., for many years. She was 
blessed to come from a fine family where most of them believed 
the doctrine that the Old Baptist hope to stand for. She was a jewel 
in every respect. More than five years before God saw fit to call 
Sister Lula home, she became an invalid. Never have I seen a more 
patient and humble person. Some thought she was not conscious 
all those years, but you could mention the Lord or the Church in 
her presence and it seemed her eyes would light up. although she 
could not move. I was privileged to visit her about every week 
along with her loving family, who did everything they could to make 
her comfortable. 

On October 23. 1982, our dear Lord, in His infinite wisdom 
and mercy said to her, "It is enough," and Sister Lula passed 
away, as she had lived, quietly. 

Surviving her are two brothers, Roscoe Coleman and Danvis 
Coleman; one sister, Sister Beulah Mills, all of Tabor City, North 
Carolina, along with her brethren and sisters in the church and 
many friends. She was laid to rest to await the coming of her dear 
Saviour in the Coleman family cemetery. 

The funeral service was conducted by her pastor, Elder L. G. 
Mishoe, whom she loved very much. We miss her greatly, but we 
have an humble hope of seeing her again in that beautiful and 
peaceful place which we feel that Sister Lula is surely one. 

We would pray that God in His great mercy reconcile all of us 
to His blessed will. We consider it a great privilege and blessing for 
having had the opportunity of knowing such a precious, dear lady 
and Sister in Christ as Sister Lula Bell Coleman. 

Read and approved in conference March 26, 1983, with the 
request that a copy be forwarded to Zion's Landmark for 
publication. 

Written by Ruthene Cox, 
Tabor City Primitive Baptist Church 
Elder L. G. Mishoe, Pastor 
Ruthene Cox, Clerk 



(DEACON) OSCAR VERNON FARTHING 

Our hearts are saddened by the loss of our brother and 
deacon, Oscar Farthing, who departed this life January 11. 1983. 
in Memorial Hospital, Danville, Va. Brother Farthing was born 
December 15, 1901, to the late John Henry Farthing and Minnie 
Nora Burnette Farthing. On June 27, 1927, he married the former 
Mary Turner, who survives. 

In addition to his wife, he is survived by one brother. Douglas 
Farthing, Danville. Va., and six sisters, Annie Walker, Liberty. N.Y.. 
Ruth McGee, Blairs, Va., Eva Barksdale, Dry Fork, Va., Pauline 
Coleman, Little Plymouth. Rebecca Murphy. Cartersville and Laila 
Ryan, New York. 

Part of his early life was spent in Detroit, Michigan, but he 
had lived in the Danville, Va. area since 1949. He was a retired 
employee of the Danville Public Works Department. 

Brother Farthing joined Banister Springs Primitive Baptist 
Church in October, 1965. He was a firm believer in the doctrine of 
salvation by the grace of God and was steadfast in this belief until 
the end. 



He was ordained deacon in 1969. He served this office faith 
ully with humility, loyalty and Godly wisdom The peace and 
welfare of the church were foremost in Brother Farthing's life. It 
was the utmost importance that the church be at peace and for 
everything to be done in order. As Brother Shelton so aptly ex 
ressed it at the funeral, "Brother Farthing was a peacemaker in the 
church." He loved the church and lived his religion. He walked 
softly with a quiet dignity, making everyone feel welcome and 
comfortable. Whether he was cleaning or repairing the church 
building, mowing the lawn, visiting his brethren or helping pass the 
communion, he did it joyfully, always stating that he was happy to 
do whatever he could to help. 

Brother Farthing loved hearing the gospel preached. Many 
times after church he would approach us, smiling, and would say. 
"Wasn't that the best preaching you ever heard 7 " 

Their home has always been a haven of hospitality for 
brethren, sisters and friends. They loved the fellowship of the 
church and the sharing of their blessings with others. 

We have seen God perform miracles several times in Brother 
Farthing's life. During many serious illnesses, when seemingly he 
was near the end of His walk through the valley of the shadow of 
death, God stood him up and gave him several more years to enjoy 
His mercies. Even though his health was not good with afflictions 
for several years, he bore them patiently, thanking God for his 
blessings and attended his church meetings regularly. 

After three weeks of illness, on January 11, 1983, God called 
Brother Farthing home, giving him a peaceful departure from this 
time world. 

A beautiful service was held by Elder Melvin Shelton and 
Elder Polo Somers at Wrenn-Yeatts' Funeral Home. His body was 
laid to rest in the Highland Memorial Park Danville. Va.. to await 
the morning of the resurrection when we feel that Christ will say 
unto him. "Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of the world "Matt 25:34 

The church desires to express her sympathy to Sister Mary 
Farthing and his family. We all loved him and share your loss, but 
we feel our loss is his eternal gain. 

Written by order of the church at Banister Springs in con 
erence. 

Ruth Taylor, Clerk 
Chatham, Va. 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN BATCHELOR 

Abraham Lincoln Batchelor was born to John and Lucy 
Batchelor on December 2, 1903. He grew up to manhood along 
with several other brothers and sisters in a large family of twelve 
Abraham or "Abe." as many called him. was quite a young man 
when our father died. He was blest with a brilliant mind and in 
school he was an excellent scholar, although he never finished. He 
learned by hard and trying experiences more than others could 
have learned in school. 

Our father, seeing that he was an industrous. intelligent son, 
began to use him in his business at an early age. Dad was a 
merchant and farmer. When Dad died, a heavy load fell with a 
crash upon Abraham, not only to carry on in our father's business, 
butthe family leaned heavily upon him. as though he was the only 
father we had left to look out for us. God did so wonderfully bless 
him to carry on the work, and many, far and near, began to depend 
on him for assistance that he helped along, all of them, in any way 
that he could. The people trusted and depended on him for 



Page 46 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



assistance, for his greatness of kindness, brilliant mind and 
wisdom. They came to him for help, and if he ever turned any 
away, poor or rich, I am not aware of it. 

He married a charming girl that had gone to school with him 
and together they made a home for themselves. In like manner, 
they helped many, many others to get a start in life. A book could 
be written concerning their kindness and help to humanity. Their 
labors kept them up many hours after night's shades had fallen. 

If a neighbor, friend or stranger, for that matter, got sick. 
Abraham would go to their aid or send dear Hannah, his wife, who 
always knew how to speak a comforting word, dress a wound, or 
assist in any way needful. One always felt refreshed after a visit 
from them. 

Although he never joined or affiliated with any church order, 
he believed what the Primitive Baptist preach, "that Salvation is of 
the Lord," and not of the works of the poor creature. He never was 
seen by the writer visiting any other order except the Primitive 
Churches. I have often seen a falling tear from his eyes as he 
listened to the glorious gospel preached by those whom he loved 
in Spirit and in truth. Sometimes, good brethren would ask him 
why he did not ask for a home in the church. His answer was, "I 
think there are a few more knots that need trimming off." So it was 
his feeling of unworthiness that held him back. Once, he told me as 
he was riding along the road, he lost sight of time and existence, 
and when he came to himself, he was by the roadside in a cluster 
of brush on his knees praying. I could go to the spot to this day 
where he told me that he prayed. 

He seldom spoke of his personal, religious feelings, but when 
he did, it always left one with a solemn feeling. He would let you 
know that he believed there are no trifles with the work of this 
Sovereign God of Love and Power. While others could or might 
often speak of religion freely, he chose to remain silent except to 
sometimes express this thought that it really mattered not how 
much we think we know, but what really was most important was 
what "The Almighty" already knew. 

Once, while he and I were talking, he referred me to this 
scripture found in Revelation 22:14. "Blessed are they that do His 
commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and 
may enter in through the gates into the city." This opened the eye 
of the writer. I saw that scripture in an altogether different light 
than I had before. He pointed out that the word as mentioned in 
the scripture, "may" was used twice, stressing that "may" or "may 
not" enter. The remembrances of this and other times, when we 
talked, have sweetly lingered with me over the years that have 
come and gone and are precious memories to me now. 

The last three years of his life were filled with much pain. As 
his affliction increased rapidly, I shall not forget the sweet calm, 
the tender look and gentle tears that ran down his face when a little 
company from Cypress Creek Church, Onslow County, N.C, visited 
his bedside and we told him that we had just come from the White 
Oak Association. That we had on that day been received back and 
restored to full fellowship with the other churches. 

It would seem that his life was to linger within him until he got 
that happy, joyful news. It filled his dear heart with joy and 
Heavenly peace. That was the lasttime I saw him alive. He inquired 
after the meeting with eager interest. Now while the church is once 
again sweetly enjoying the blessed preaching of the Gospel of glad 
tidings to poor sinners, saved by grace, we hope and do believe 
that he is sweetly resting in the Paradise of God with Abraham, 
Issac and Jacob and all the redeemed family of His everlasting love 
who are washed in the blood of the Lamb. Three days after he 
learned of our being restored back in the association, his soul took 
flight in the loving arms of Jesus. 



He leaves to mourn his passing the dear mate and loving 
companion who waited on him day and night in the hospital and at 
home, Mrs. Hannah (Swinson) Batchelor; one son. Leonard 
Batchelor, Richlands. N.C; one daughter. Mrs. Blanche (Batch- 
elor) Honeycutt, Dunn. N.C, and several grandchildren, five great 
grandchildren, four sisters and two brothers. All was done for his 
comfort that mortal hands could do. He passed away on October 
19, 1982. 

Elder Furney Wood preached his funeral, a man he had loved 
and had known a life time. His body was laid to rest near the 
homeplace by the side of a son who died in truck accident in the 
1940 s. 

"Sweet be thy rest beloved 
With loved ones gone on before. 

We hope to great you shortly 
On that Heavenly happy shore." 

Written by a sister that loved him, 
Minnie Jones, 
Richlands, N.C. 28574 

FULLER JACKSON 
(A TRIBUTE TO HIS MEMORY) 

Elder T. Floyd Adams once said in his lifetime, "A 
church that is blessed with a deacon who can discern 
the difference between "law" and "Gospel," when it 
comes to preaching, has "a jewel." He said (not in a 
critical manner) that the existence of such gems, 
generally speaking, is rare. Brother Fuller Jackson was 
one, beyond any shadow of doubt, that fell in that 
category. The strength of His faith had been a pillar in 
Harnett Church and the Seven Mile Association for 
many years. Brother Fuller Jackson was one of those 
deacons whom God blessed in standing firmly and 
faithful on the Rock of Everlasting Truth when evil men 
and their desires sought to invade and take control of 
associations in eastern North Carolina thirty years ago. 
He was a God-called deacon in every sense of the word 
in the church. 

What is virtue? Few men have ever accurately 
described it. Jesus asked the disciples, "Who touched 
my clothes?" when surrounded by a multitude that 
thronged Him. "And Jesus, immediately knowing on 
one occasion for Himself that VIRTUE had gone out of 
him, turned about in the press, etc." Mark. 5:30. "The 
woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done 
in her, came and fell down before Him, and told Him all 
the truth." Mark 5:32. 

Somewhere in the early journey of his life, that 
Heavenly Master touched the inner being of this 
precious brother in Christ, and virtue from Heaven was 
infused into him. One has said that virtue is moral 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 47 



excellence, but its true meaning goes far, far beyond 
that. I believe that faith, hope and charity are the true 
Spiritual virtues, when infused by God in the soul, and 
the effect of these virtues terminate in the qualities of 
prudence, chastity, fortitude, temperance, justice and 
courage in the outer realm of one's life here in the 
world. Brother Fuller Jackson's walk in life among his 
brethren and before the eyes of men in the world 
excelled in these qualities. He gave good counsel and 
advise to his brethren, family and friends. He was one 
of the few men left that said "Yes Sir" and "No Sir" to 
his own natural children. Such was Fuller Jackson! 

I thought of him as the "Barometer" of the 
Spiritual climate of our associational, union and church 
meetings. If one were in doubt about the preaching, at 
a particular time, all he had to do was look over in the 
corner on the front seat, nearest the pulpit, where he 
usually was found sitting, and his countenance would 
tell you. Many times have we seen the flowing tears, 
trickling down his face, when this glorious truth was 
being proclaimed through one of God's mouthpieces, 
one of His humble servants. He came up under the 
preaching of such men as Elders J. W. Wyatt, Isaac 
Jones, M. F. Westbrook, J. A. Shaw, and others. He 
knew the two sounds, both "certain" and "uncertain." 
God blessed him never to waiver from this doctrine and 
order of the church until the end that took place on 
January 21, 1983. Our sustained loss is great, but we 
believe that the same God who gave him to us is able to 
raise up others to uphold and stand for the same 
principles, as our precious brother did in his 
pilgrimage in this world. He was truly a man in more 
ways than one, excellent and faithful. The church was 
his life, and as indicated above, his life was truly in the 
church. 

The Church at Harnett granted me permission to 
add these words to his obituary. I felt that I could not 
be satisfied and not express my unworthy feelings 
about him. He was truly a Father-in-lsrael to many of 
us and his presence at our meetings will be sorely 
missed. 

J. M. Mewborn 

MEETING NOTICES 

ANGIER UNION 

The next session of the Angier Union will meet with the 
Church at Angier, Harnett County. North Carolina, the fifth Sunday 
and Saturday before in May. 1983. 



Elder S. J. Sauls was appointed to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder R. L. Fish is his alternate. 

Angier Church is located at 310 North Dunn Street. Angier 
North Carolina. 

We invite all lovers of the truth, especially our corresponding 
ministering brethren to come and be with us. 

E. T. Jones, Union Clerk 
Fuquay Varina. N.C. 27526 
LOWER COUNTRY LINE UNION 

The next session of the Lower Country Line Union will be 
held, if the Lord will, with Mount Lebanon Church, Durham County. 
N.C, beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in May, 1983, 
and will continue through Sunday following. 

Mount Lebannon Church is located on the Guess Road about 
five miles north from Durham. N.C. 

Elder Wallace Oakley was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Burch Wray is his alternate. 

We welcome our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us 
and we extend a special invitation to our ministering brethren. 

Bernard Whitefield, Union Clerk 
Carrboro, N.C. 27510 

WHITE OAK UNION 

The next session of the White Oak Union was appointed to be 
held with Cypress Creek Church, near Richlands. N.C. on the fifth 
Sunday and Saturday before in May, 1983. 

Cypress Creek Church is located on State Road 1209 that 
leads off Airport Ro.ad 1201, Onslow County, North Carolina. 

Elder Johnnie Carroll was appointed to preach the in 
troductory sermon and Elder Owen Kennedy is his alternate. 

We invite all lovers of the glorious truth to come and be with 
us with a special invitation to our ministering brethren 

Fernie Wood, Union Clerk, 
Chinquapin, N.C. 28521 

BLACK RIVER UNION 

The next session of the Black River Union was appointed to 
be held with the Church at Hickory Grove, Johnston County, N.C. 
beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in May, 1983. and 
will continue through Sunday following, the Lord will. 

Hickory Grove Church is located about six miles south from 
Benson. N.C, on the east side of N.C. 50 Hwy. 

Elder J. W. Hawkins was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder W. C. Noles is his alternate. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren, sisters and 
friends to come and be with us in our union meeting, especially the 
ministering brethren. 

Alonzo Barefoot, Union Clerk 
Newton Grove, N.C. 

LAUREL SPRINGS ASSOCIATION 

The Laurel Springs Primitive Baptist Association will be held, 
the Lord willing, with the Church at Franklin, or as some know and 
call it. Flat Top, on Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, being June 3. 4. 
& 5, 1983. This is the first Sunday in June. Friday and Saturday 
before, 1983. 



Page 48 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Franklin (or Flat Top) Church is located near Dobson. Surry 
County. North Carolina. For those who wish to come by Dobson 
601 Business, use S R. (Road) No. 1345 located one mile north of 
Dobson called the "Prison Camp Road " Drive until you cross 
Int. -77; turn left for a short drive to the church. For those who will 
use Hwy 89 out of Mount Airy, N.C. west, take S.R. 1345 at 
Beulah School and drive to the bridge that crosses Int. -77; then 
turn right fir a short distance to church building. Watch for 
markers 

We invite all our brethren, sisters and friends to come and be 
with us in our association. (Services will begin, if the Lord will, at 
11:00 E D.T on Friday ) 

Ray Payne, Assn. Clerk 
Dobson, N.C. 27017 

YELLOW RIVER UNION 

The next session of the Yellow River Primitive Baptist Union 
meeting will meet, if the Lord will, with the Church at Mount Zion 
on the fifth Sunday and Saturday before in May, 1983. the dates 
being May 28th and 29th. 

Mount Zion Church is located in Clarke County. Georgia, 
about six miles west of Athens. Georgia, on Highways 78 and 29. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren, sisters and 
friends to meet with us, especially our ministering brethren. 

Jeffie Fitzpatrick, Clerk 
Route 4, Box 199 
Commerce. Ga. 30529 

SALEM ASSOCIATION 

The Seventy-Fourth Annual Session of the Salem Primitive 
Baptist Association will convene, the Lord will, with Bunker Hill 
Church on Saturday before the third Sunday in June and will 
continue through Monday following, the dates being June 18. 19. 
and 20. 1983. 

Bunker Hill Curch is located in Forsyth County. N.C. on N.C. 
Hwy. 66. two miles south of Kernersville. N.C. Those coming by 
way of Greensboro should follow Interstate Hwy. 40 west to N.C 
66. Follow N.C. 66 south two miles to the church on the right 
Those coming by way of Winston-Salem, N.C, should follow 
Interstate Highway 40 east to N.C. 66. Follow N.C. 66 south two 
miles to the church on the right. Those coming by way of High 
Point. N.C. should follow U.S. Hwy. 311 north to N.C. 66. Follow 
N.C. 66 north five miles to the church on the left. 

We would like to invite all our corresponding brethren, sisters 
and friends to attend our association. May the Grace and Mercy of 
God continue with all of us. 

John T. Lee, Clerk 
Burlington, N.C. 27215 
Telephone- (919) 226-5686 
BLACK CREEK UNION 

The next session of the Black Creek Union will be held with 
the Church at Contentnea. Wilson County. North Carolina, 
beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in May. 1983. and 
will continue through Sunday following, if the Lord's will. 

Elder Alex Langston was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Walter Barnes is his alternate. 

We wish to invite our brethren, sisters and friends with a 
special invitation extended to ministering brethren to come and 



visit us in our union meeting. 

J. B. Williams, Union Clerk, 
225 Braswell Street 
Rocky Mount, N.C. 27801 

MILL BRANCH UNION 

The Mill Branch Union. Lord willing, will be held with the 
Church at Mill Branch. Columbus County. North Carolina, 
beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in May. and will 
continue through Sunday following, the dates being May 28th and 
29th. 1983. 

Those who will come by way of Whiteville. N.C. follow U.S. 
701 south to Sidney. N.C. Turn left and go '/? mile to church on 
your left. Those who will come by way of U.S. 70 1 North by way of 
Tabor City, N.C. turn right at Sidney and proceed to church. 

We invite brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us with a 
special invitation to our brethren in the ministry. 

J. D. Wright, Union Clerk, 
Tabor City, N.C. 

ORDINATION NOTICE 

At the request of Cypress Creek Primitive Baptist Church. 
Onslow County, North Carolina, a presbytery assembled at 2:00 
P.M. on November 14, 1982, for the purpose of ordaining Brother R. 

B. Batchelor to the office of Deacon. 

The presbyters consisted of Elder Furnie Wood and Elder J. 

C. Carroll. Deacons present were Brethren Orby Raynor and Isaac 
Jenkins of South West Church, and Jerry White of Newport Church. 

Our pastor. Elder J. C. Carroll, presided as moderator of the 
proceedings and also gave the charge concerning the duties of the 
Deacon in the Church of God. The services were dismissed by 
Elder Furney Wood. 

Done by order of Cypress Creek Primitive Baptist Church, 
Onslow County. North Carolina. 

Inez Humphrey, Acting Clerk 
February 25, 1983 

ORDINATION NOTICE 

Pursuant to the request of the Harnett Primitive Baptist 
Church. Sampson County. North Carolina, the following presbytery 
met on March 5, 1983, at 10:00 A.M. for the purpose of ordaining 
to the deaconship Brother Calvin Bertrand Jackson. The 
presbytery was Elder S. J. Sauls and Elder J. M. Mewborn. 
Deacons present were John G. Best, Seven Mile Church, Alonza 
Barefoot, Reedy Prong Church, R. C. Gauldin and Carol Wood, 
Primitive Zion Church, and J. D. Kearney, B. L. Bartlett and S. M. 
Gray, from Mewborn's Church. 

Elder J. M. Mewborn was requested to deliver the charge 
based upon 1st Timothy 3rd Chapter and 6th Chapter of the Acts of 
Apostle. Elder S. J. Sauls was requested to offer the ordination 
prayer. 

Done by order of Harnett Primitive Baptist Church. Sampson 
County, North Carolina. 

J. M. Mewborn, Moderator 
Graham Jackson, Clerk for Presbytery 



ZIONS LANDMARK 

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY 



tl 



r v 



0# 



BY 



PRIMITIVE OR OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST 

t 

AT 

Chicopee Road 
BENSON, NORTH CAROLINA 27504 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Spring, NC 27592 



VOL CXVI 



MAY AND JUNE, 1983 



NO. 3 




EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Spring, NC 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, NC 27401 



VITAL UNITY OF CHRIST AND HIS CHURCH 



"Twixt Jesus and the chosen race, 
Subsists a bond of sovereign grace; 

That hell, with its infernal train, 
Shall ne'er dissolve, or rend in twain. 

This sacred bond shall never break, 
Though earth should to her centre shake; 

Rest, doubting saint, assured of this, 
For God has pledged His holiness. 

He swore but once, the deed was done; 

Twas settled by the great Three One; 
Christ was appointed to redeem 

All that the Father loved in Him. 



Hail sacred union, firm and strong! 

How great the grace, how sweet the song! 
That worms of earth should ever be 
One with incarnate deity! 

One in the tomb, one when He rose, 
One when He triumph'd o'er His foes, 
One when in Heaven He took His seat, 
While seraph's sung all hell's defeat. 

This sacred tie forbids their fears 

For all He is, or has, is theirs; 
With Him their Head, they stand or fall, 

Their life, their surety, and their all. 



(SELECTED) 

Z&LZ 'D '& '3u>id s aot lift 
LiZ xog * "J 
X3 uaoqnaj.j *h T ^ e PT3 



PAGE 50 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



THE CURRENT COST OF PUBLISHING 
ZION'S LANDMARK 

From time to time it has been the policy of our 
paper to openly publish the annual budget, showing 
the cost of production that our subscribers may 
know and be made aware of the finances. 

We would like to state to our subscribers, as we 
have done before, that were it not for your extra 
contributions, when sending in your renewal 
subscriptions, I could not keep the cost in the black. 
Your generosity to me through the years in this 
manner has kept it in circulation at the current 
subscription rates. 

After you have examined the budget and 
statement of cost of production for the year 1982, 
as prepared by my Certified Public Accountant, you 
will readily see that the figures substantiate my 
statement above. Last year, after all expenses were 
paid, the paper netted $952.00. 1 spend hours upon 
hours in the editing and publishing of it; yet, I am 
glad that the Lord has sustained me to this point in 
this labor of love in behalf of God's people. Last year, 
1982, had it not been for your extra gifts and con- 
ributions, I would have been in the red by $2,300.00, 
which I would had to have absorbed from my personal 



ZION'S LANDMARK 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 

EDITOR 

ELDER J. M. MEWBORN 
Willow Spring. NC 27592 

ASSOCIATE EDITOR 

GEORGE A. FULK 
Pilot Mountain, NC 27401 
PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY 
VOL.CXVI May and June, 1983 Number 3 

$7.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $11.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn. Willow Spring. NC 27592. 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson. NC 27504 

USPS 699-220 



funds. The Zion's Landmark has no endowment fund 
set aside to supplement cost of production, as well as 
for its future perpetuation, as is the case of some 
Primitive Baptist papers. 

May I say that I do appreciate the support of the 
brethren in every way and asked that you also send 
me new subscribers. Many of our members have 
passed away and it would be of considerable help if 
we could build up the circulation of the paper. Any 
new subscribers that you can send me will be most 
helpful. 

Also, we ask that those who feel led to do so are 
invited to write for its columns. We would be glad to 
have more of our readers write, especially the 
ministers among us, that our readers might have the 
benefit of more of the gifts of writing among us. 

Brethren, please pray for the paper and me, if it 
be the Lord's will that we continue. 

j. M. MEWBORN 

ZION'S LANDMARK 

(Budget - 1982) 

RECEIPTS: 

Direct payment of renewal and new subscribers, at 
subscription rates of 1 yr. $7.00 and 2 yrs. 
$13.00 $6,650.00 

Gifts for support of paper and contributions to Indigent 
Fund- $3,153.00 



DISBURSEMENTS 

Office Supplies and Postage. 



$303.00 



Social Security Taxes withhold for Typist and Bookkeeper, in- 
cluding State & Federal Income Tax $481.00 



Utilities & Telephone Expense 

Salary To Secretary and Bookkeeper. 

Miscellaneous Expenses 

Printing Paper 



_$170.00 
.$2,400.00 
_ $392.00 
$5,105.00 



Total Disbursements & Receipts. 
Less Disbursement 



.$8,851.00 $9,803.00 
$8,851.00 



Net Profit for Year 1982. 



$952.00 



CONTRIBUTIONS TO FUND FOR THOSE WHO ARE 
UNABLE TO PAY AND FOR SUPPORT AND 
MAINTENANCE OF ZION'S LANDMARK. 



December 3, 1982 to February 18, 1983 



Mrs. Dallas Jones, NC_ 
Burlington Peacock. NC, 



$3.00 
3.00 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 51 



Elder C.T. Harward. NC — 
Mildred L Middleton. NC _ 

Dorothy Vernon, NC 

Mrs. H.C.Lax, NC 

Cline Chandler, NC 

June F.Cox, Va. 

Luther Barbour, NC 

Mrs. Nannie M. Fields, NC 

M.E. Spell, TX 

Harvey Steele, NC 

Hattie Steele, NC 

Mrs. J.A.Smith, NC 

Annie H. Hunt, NC 

Eva M. Hamilton, NC 

Mrs. W.N. Creech, NC — 
H.F.BIaylock, NC 



Mrs.RodneyGore.SC 

Otha Adcock, NC 

B.E.Naylor, NC 

E.W. Watson, NC 



Mrs. Ernest Clayton, NC- 
Elmer McClanahan, W.Va. 

Leonard Bibey, NC 

L. B. Fox, NC 

E.C.Stanfield. NC 

Avis L. King, Va 

V.L. Johnson. TX 

Alseberry Smith, VA 

Artie N. Pate, NC 

Armedia Taylor, La. 

Sudie M.Taylor, NC 

Gladys Howery, VA 

Mrs. Emma R.Cook, NC - 
Mrs. Robert Wright, VA - 
Mrs. B. F. Byrd. Jr.. SC - 

Susie Pridgen, NC 

Mrs. Willie Davis, NC 



Mrs. A. L. Barnes, NC • 

Mrs. Bobby M. Dennis, NC 

Mrs. Nellie C. Prince, NC 

Mr. & Mrs. Eugene Gardner, Ga- 

Roy S. Parrish, NC 

Elder B.K. Smith, Ca. 

Mrs.J.O.Pruitt, Tenn. 

Mrs. Vera Simpkins, VA 

Ethel N. Kerr, NC 

Mrs. Mercie Slawter, NC 

Wesley L. Mobley. Ga. 

Mrs. Ruby C. Mewborn, NC 

Mrs.T.W. Mercer, NC 

Alton White, NC 

Guy Owen. NC 



Mrs. Eva B. Deaton, NC 
Angie L.Carraway, NC- 

Hattie G.Hill, NC 

Herman Boyd, SC 



Elder Lynwood Jacobs, TX 

Pearl Olive, NC 

James H. Rose, NC 



- 1.00 
-3.00 
-5.00 

- 3.00 
-3.00 
-3.00 
-3.00 

- 3.00 
-18.00 
-3.00 
-2.00 
-3.00 
-3.00 
-3.00 

10.00 
-3.00 
-7.00 
-7.00 
-3.00 
-25.00 

13.00 

- 2.00 
-3.00 
-1.00 
-2.00 
-5.00 
-16.00 
-3.00 
-3.00 
-7.00 
-3.00 
-3.00 
-3.00 
-20.00 
-3.00 
-3.00 
-3.00 
-3.00 
-7.00 
-3.00 
-2.00 
25.00 
-4.00 
-2.00 
-1.00 
-8.00 
-1.00 
-3.00 
-2.00 
-2.00 

- 3.00 
-7.00 

10.00 
-2.00 
-3.00 



13.00 
-2.00 
-7.00 
-8.00 



Everett Hill, NC 

C. B.Jackson, NC 

Graham Jackson, NC — 
Vernon Honeycutt, NC - 

Bettie R. Taylor, NC 

Elder Burch C. Wray. NC 

Lewis Dunn, NC 

Mrs. Jack Cox, VA 

Erma R.Godfrey, NC — 
Mrs. Irene S. Jones, NC~ 



-5.00 
-7.00 
-7.00 
10.00 
-3.00 
-4.00 
-2.00 
-2.00 
-8.00 
-3.00 



"In Memory of Brother Harry T. Vories, Who Died On September 1. 
1982, By His Sister. Mrs. A. V. Brown, Phoenix. Arix." $200.00 

"In Memory Of Mrs. Louise P. Temple, former member of the 
Raleigh Primitive Baptist Church, Raleigh, NC (now deceased) by 
her son, Mr. J. P. Temple, Goldsboro, NC" $50.00 

"In Memory of Elder Sam L. & Mrs. Blanche Gilbert, by Mrs. 
Beatrice Burcham, Winston-Salem, NC" $10.00 



SOUND DOCTRINE 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I have noticed that the date has arrived that my 
subscription payment is due for renewal of the Zion's 
Landmark. You will find my check enclosed for the 
renewal and the remainder may be used to help with 
your expenses in the publication of the paper. 

I am also sending an article that I wrote during last 
winter. Would you read it and weigh it by "Thus sayeth 
the Lord?" If it is not in keeping with sound doctrine, 
please pass it on by and discard it. If any portion of it 
is suitable for publication, you may publish it whenever 
you have space. 

The article that Brother W. C. Lake, Lakeland, Fla. 
wrote in the "March and April, 1983" issue of the 
Landmark contains exactly what I hope that I have 
been made to believe. God blessed him, I feel, in a 
beautiful way to declare the whole counsel of God. He 
has been gifted by far greater into the depth of the 
knowledge and understanding of the truth; yet, I hope 
to be thankful to the Lord for what little understanding, 
if any, that He has given me. We can only go as far as 
we have been led by Him into the path of un- 
derstanding. 



Yours in hope, 
Rachel C. Purgason, 
Rocky Mount, Va. 24151 
May 26, 1983 



PAGE 52 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



THE GLORIOUS DOCTRINE OF 
ELECTION AND PREDESTINATION 



Dear Elder Mewborn, 

My mind has been led for sometime to make an 
attempt to pen down some of my thoughts, hoping that 
I might be enabled to express a portion of what I hope I 
have been made to believe. I am well aware of my 
weakness and ignorance, knowing not how to come in 
or go out. I realize that I am not capable of even having 
a good thought, much less approach unto a subject so 
sublime as to attempt to speak of the marvellous and 
wonderful, deep mysteries that belong to The Almighty 
God. "0 the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and 
knowledge of God! how unsearchable are His 
judgments, and His ways past finding out!" 

Before I endeavor to wade down into deep water, I 
know full well that I shall drown unless I be held up by 
that power that is described in Romans 13:11: "There 
is no power but of God: the powers that be are or- 
dained of God." "Let every soul be subject unto the 
higher powers." Now just where does this leave a 
creature called "man?" Does it not leave him in a 
helpless state, unable to raise himself from his fallen, 
totally depraved condition? Even a little thing, called a 
sparrow, (of itself) cannot fall on the ground without 
your Heavenly Father. "Are not two sparrows sold for a 
farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground 
without your Father?" Matt. 10:29. Neither can we 
make one hair white or black. "Neither shall thou swear 
by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair 
white or black." Matt. 5:36. Jesus continues with 
another description of man's powerless condition: 
"But the very hairs of your head are all numbered." 
Matt. 10:30. Can a man determine that number? 

We hear a teaching or doctrine being declared 
both far and near that Christ died for all mankind. I say 
that if such be true, then all mankind could be housed 
in Heaven. I believe the written Word of God proves 
that He did not die for any except the ones He (The 
Father) chose in a covenant relation of election which 
He made between Himself and His Son before He (The 
Father) "gave to the sea His decree, that the waters 
should not pass His commandment: when He ap- 
pointed the foundations of the earth." Proverbs 8:29. 
Christ was with His Father "while as yet He had not 



made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of 
the dust of the world." Proverbs 8:26. "When He 
prepared the heavens," this elect family of God was 
there." Proverbs 8:27. If Christ was present with His 
Father before the mountains were settled, all of His 
Vessels of Mercy were not only with Him, but they were 
in Him. The Lord asked Job, "Where wast thou when I 
laid the foundations of the earth? declare if thou hast 
understanding." Job 38.4. Where wast thou "When the 
morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God 
shouted for joy?" Job 38.7. We find that a man called 
King David was in possession of the same belief or 
truth as Job when he so wonderfully expressed it, "My 
substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in 
secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the 
earth. Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being 
unperfect; and in thy book all my members were 
written, which in continuance were fashioned, when as 
yet there was none of them." Psalms 139:16. 

Christ left the portals of glory for one specific 
purpose only which was to save His people from their 
sins. These were the ones that the Father gave the Son 
in that covenent relation of election or choice, that was 
made between them in eternity, but had fallen in their 
forefather, Adam, when he fell in the Garden of Eden in 
the first days of the morning of time. I believe, ac- 
cording to my hope, that Christ did exactly that! If the 
majority of the doctrines and teachings of man, 
scattered (all over) here and there, are correct then 
Christ utterly failed in His Heavenly appointed mission 
while He was here in the world. If these doctrines or 
teachings are true, God could not have chosen His 
elect people before time or worlds began, and the 
testimony of the above patriarchs of old is false. He will 
have to wait until they are born and see if they would 
not only accept or reject Him, but also to see if they 
would be male or female. In that sense, He could not 
know the complete make-up, as well as number of His 
church, until the end of time. God would have to wait 
and see if the last person to be born into the world 
would be willing to accept Him or reject Him, as they 
say. How incredulous! glorious thought, this is not 
the case, however. He said concerning the Prophet 
Jeremiah, "Before I formed thee in the belly I knew 
thee; and before thou earnest forth out of the womb I 
sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the 
nations." Jeremiah 1:5, Before Christ was born into the 
world, the Angel of the Lord spoke to Joseph, the 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 53 



espoused husband of Mary, and said, unto him in a 
dream, "Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take 
unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in 
her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a 
son, and thou shalt call His name JESUS: for He shall 
save His people from their sins " Matt. 1:20,21. 

If He fell short in saving one elect soul in fulfilling 
the work His Father gave Him to do, then He made an 
incorrect statement when He declared, "I have glorified 
thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou 
gavest me to do." John 17:4. If the so-called doctrines 
or teachings of men in the world are true, that Christ is 
begging for all mankind to come to Him and they will 
not listen or heed to His call and refuse Him, then He 
most assuredly died in vain. He failed in the work His 
Father gave Him to do. Do not such doctrines or 
teachings leave God just as weak and helpless as man 
himself. (I have already attempted to describe the 
helplessness and weakness of man in the outset of this 
article.) I believe in the SHALLS and WILLS of the only 
omnipotent God, and His will is done "in the army of 
heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth." 
Daniel 4:35. Even Christ acknowledged the complete 
fulfillment of His Father's will, "Thy kingdom come, 
Thy will be done in earth, as it is in Heaven." Matt. 
6:10. "For He spake, and it was done; He commanded, 
and it stood fast." Psalms 33:18. 

Christ came down from Heaven not to do His will 
but the will of His Father that sent Him. Christ tells us 
the contents and meaning of His Father's will. "And 
this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all 
which He hath given me I should lose nothing, but 
should raise it up again at the last day." John 6:37. If 
the fallen, Adamic creature had the power to either 
reject, do or undo, just one commandment of God, 
then God's word (or words) would be totally false 
which He spake by the Prophet Isaiah, "So shall my 
word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not 
return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which 
I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent 
it." Isa. 55:11. It is not possible that that chosen man, 
woman or child, shall fail to hear the Voice of the Son 
of God at His appointed time, when He speaks to him in 
that still small voice. "No man can come to me, except 
the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will 
raise him up at the last day." John 6:44. 

Consequently, little ones, it is not left in the hands 
of mortal men to either "accept" or "reject" Him, as is 



so commonly heard throughout the world today. How 
many have already truly heard, are hearing now at this 
very moment of time, or will hear in the appointed 
future, the voice of the Son of God? ANSWER: "Every 
one that is of the truth heareth my voice." John 18:37. 
"As many as were ordained to eternal life believed." 
Acts 13:48. 

"Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any 
man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to 
him, and will sup with him, and he with me." Rev. 3:20. 
Objectors, how can dead creatures with deaf ears 
hear? Would Christ knock on a door when the inside 
consisted of or contained only dead people? When an 
object of His pity hears the Voice of God the evidence 
of life will be made manifest that they were and are 
alive. "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest." Matt. 11:28. Would it 
be of our choosing to be heavy ladened? "Ho, every 
one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters." Isa. 55:1. 

Speaking of natural water, none of us seek a drink 
of it unless we already be (present tense) thirsty. Do 
we become thirsty of our own choice? By comparison, 
one of us will not seek or desire that Spiritual water 
unless the thirst for it comes first. Question: Can we 
promote thirst? Would any of us poor sinners of our 
own choosing voluntarily climb down into the horrible 
pit and in the miry clay, willing in our own nature to 
make pain sufficient to create thirst? Can we of our own 
power get out of the mire and the pit and set our feet 
upon a rock? I shall say that by being in that mire and 
horrible pit made a begger out of David, and likewise it 
will make beggers out of all the other imprisoned 
Children of God because of the bondage of sin. None 
except these hungry ones have ever had any reason of 
need or cause to beg. 



Blessed be the god and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings 
in heavenly places in Christ. 

Ephesians 1:3 

"Love not the world, neither the things that are in the 
world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father 



PAGE 54 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



I believe God will save all He loves. The objector 
replies, "Oh no, He wants to save everybody and loves 
everybody." If the latter statement be partly true, it 
must be everyone except Esau. "As it is written, Jacob 
hav I loved, but Esau have I hated." Roms. 9:13. "Hath 
not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to 
make one vessel unto honour, and another unto 
dishonour?" Roms. 9:21. "Therefore hath He mercy on 
whom He will have mercy, and whom He will He 
hardeneth." Roms. 9:18. I do not believe that God 
loves the Devil and his angels, but they were created 
for the same purpose that they are now serving. Their 
bounds are set and they cannot go beyond them. 
"Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the 
coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument 
for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy." 
Isa. 54:16. "The Lord hath made all things for Himself: 
yea, even the wicked for the day of evil." Prov. 16:4. 
"For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this 
same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew 
my power in thee, and that my name might be declared 
throughout all the earth."Roms. 9:17. I shall say, 
brethren, in all boldness that I believe God has a 
purpose in all events, regardless, whether we, as 
mortal beings, call them good or bad. The events that 
we weak mortals might classify as bad may be mean't 
for some good purpose. Let us remember that it is 
recorded, "If any man think that he knoweth any thing, 
he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know." 1st Cor. 
8:2. Satan holds not the keys to his own kingdom. 
Christ said, "I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, 
behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the 
keys of hell and of death." Rev. 1:18. Did not Satan 
obtain permission from God to afflict Job? "And the 
Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he (Job) hath is 
in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thine 
hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the 
Lord." Job 1:12. Satan could destroy everything 
everywhere associated with Job and his life here in the 
world, with one exception. This was his inward life or 
soul. Satan could just as easily have destroyed God as 
he could have Job's inward life and soul. Jesus said, 
"Fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to 
kill the soul; but rather fear Him which is able to 
destroy both soul and body in hell ." Matt. 10:28. 

Repeating again, as I mentioned earlier in this 
article, "There is no power but of God: the powers that 
be are ordained by God." "Let every soul be subject 



unto the higher powers." Roms. 13:1. In this con- 
nection Pilate thought that he had the power to either 
release Christ or to crucify Him. Listen to what Pilate 
told Christ and Christ's answer to him. Pilate said, 
"Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, 
and have power to release thee? Jesus answered, Thou 
couldest have no power at all against me, except it 
were given thee from above." John 19:10,11. Oh! 
wonderful thought it is that nothing is left in the hands 
of men to do or carry out. God needs no help from a 
weak mortal called a man for He already has and is 
exercising supreme, complete power ever all flesh. 
Back in the annals of eternity He foresaw every event 
that has already transpired, is transpiring at this very 
moment of time and that is yet. to transpire in the 
future. Nothing comes to pass by. chance or accident. 
Nothing has He ever lost, made or carried out in vain. If 
there was just one exception to my just quoted words 
in the last sentence, He would cease to be God and 
fatalism would automatically replace a beloved word 
amongst us called "faith." "Whatsoever is not of faith 
is sin." "Help thou mine unbelief." Mark 9:24. Roms. 
14:23. 

The crucifixion of Christ was a wicked act, but was 
predetermined to be. "Him, being delivered by the 
determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye 
have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and 
slain." Acts 2:23. They could not do any more than 
was ordained of God that they should do, and may I 
add that it was not possible for them to do any less. 
"For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou 
hast annointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with 
the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered 
together, for to do whatsoever thy Hand and thy 
counsel determined before to be done." Acts 4:27, 28. 
If the king's heart be in the Hand of the Lord, as the 
rivers of waters, turning it whithersoever He will, does 
it rest in the power of that king to have control over his 
heart as to which way it be turned? (See Prov. 5:16) 
Pilate's heart was in the grasp of that Almighty Hand 
and complete control of God, and so was the heart of 
King Herod when the daughter of Herodias danced 
before them and so well pleased Herod. "Whereupon 
he (Herod) promised with an oath to give her 
(Herodias's daughter) whatsoever she would ask." 
Matt. 14:7. The end result was the beheading of John 
the Baptist. Herodias had been having an affair with 
Herod "and she (the daughter), before was instructed 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 55 



of her mother, saying, Give me here John the Baptist's 
head in a charger." Matt. 14:8. John had condemned 
such adultery. If Jeremiah was unable to direct his 
steps, can any of us poor sinners today do likewise, 
except we be kept of that same power who said "Except 
the Lord keep the city, the watchmen waketh but in 
Ivain." Psa. 127:1. Let us be reminded of Jeremiah's 
words, as the Lord spake by him, "0 Lord, I know that 
|:he way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that 
iwalketh to direct his steps." Jeremiah 10:23. 

We hear crying in all the "lo here's" and all the "lo 
| there's" (see Mark 13:21), "Get busy, there is much to 
j be done; if it is put off much longer, it will be too late." 
I want to declare that all man feels he had ever done or 
accomplished in voluntarily doing God's will, or 
assisting and helping Him to do it, will never change or 
alter it any one bit or partial iota, much less the sum 
total of all of it. "My covenant will I not break, nor alter 
the thing that is gone out of my lips." Psalms 89:34. "I 
know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for ever: 
nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: 
and God doeth it, that men should fear before Him." 
Eccl. 3:14. "That which hath been is now; and that 
which is to be hath already been; and God requireth 
that which is past." Eccl. 3:15. Little ones, every event 
has already been in the mind and purpose of God from 
eternity. Now is there anything that a man can do to 
prevent these things from coming and to pass at the 
precise moment of time in which they were ordained to 
occur or take place? 

When we are given to consider the earth, moon, 
stars, galaxies, planets, with the fixed or permanent 
position of the sun, how the former bodies are set in 
perfectly balanced orbit or rotational patterns, so that 
orderly eclipses of sun and moon occur exactly at the 
pre-ordained, appointed time down through the 
centuries of time, and should the sun be any closer to 
the earth the perfect balance between equator and 
poles, heat and cold, vegetation could not produce due 
to the intense heat and intense cold, in either case, 
how can we doubt the perfect scheduling of all events, 
at all times and all places? Each of the above named 
bodies are so fixed and perfectly arranged in their 
respective pathes and rotational order by the ONE 
GREAT ARCHITECT who in His same perfect wisdom 
designed and set the pattern for King Soloman's 
Temple. Each piece of timber was cut and finished to 
perfection in the forest prior to its being brought to the 



pre-ordained place where even the fit was unto per- 
fection when placed upon the foundation. In the 
building of this temple "there was neither hammer nor 
ax nor any tool of iron heard in the house, while it was 
in building." 1st Kings 6:7. God used the same in- 
struments in the building of this temple that he em- 
ployed in His creation in the first six days of time of 
those heavenly bodies. He also is employing the same 
instruments today when He dresses down one of those 
elect numbers and brings him "built upon the foun- 
dation of the apostles and prophets. Jesus Christ 
Himself being the chief corner stone; in whom all the 
building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy 
temple in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded 
together for an habitation of God through the Spirit." 
Ephs. 2:20,21,22. Think about the works of a man's 
hands, how they measure, trim, cut and assemble the 
stones and timbers in natural buildings, only to find 
their mistakes and misfits later, causing problems to 
take apart and redo. It is not so with God. He makes no 
mistakes, never has and never will. I do not see how 
that anyone can deny the omniscience quality of God 
when it is written, "Known unto God are all His works 
from the beginning of the world." Acts 15:18. 

It was David who wrote, "The heavens declare the 
glory of God; and the firmament sheweth His han- 
dywork." Psa. 19:1. Since God used or employed the 
same instruments to create them that He also used in 
laying the foundation of the church of the apostles and 
prophets, also building that church upon that foun- 
dation, who is it today that can say that this earth is 
vainly and uncontrollably turning at random at this very 
moment upon its poles or axes? "Only the fool hath 
said in his heart, There is no God." Psa. 14:1. 

So little ones in Christ, there is not anything we 
poor worms of the dust can do to cause to promote, 
enhance, decrease or diminish, retain a status-quo, not 
one iota of a change in God's eternal mind and will "Can 
the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his 
spots?" Jer. 13:23. Can a kid (goat) become a lamb or 
a fully grown goat a sheep? Just as easy would it be to 
be born again or our own choice and so-called freedom 
of our own natural will. We had absolutely nothing to 
do with our first (natural) birth, and, if we have 
received or experienced the second birth, we had just 
as much to do with it as we did the first. We have no 
control over either of them. God has mercy on 
whomsoever He will and hardeneth whom He pleases. 



PAGE 56 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



(See Romans 9:18). Were not the vessels of wrath 
fitted to destruction while the vessels of mercy were 
afore prepared unto glory? Has man somewhere in the 
course of the history of time caused God to alter by 
way of reciprocation or make some exchanges in the 
pathes of these two groups from what He had 
previously set up and established in the beginning? 
Surely, God is under no law and He will do whatsoever 
He will with His own. Jesus said as much: "Is it not 
lawful for me to do what I will with mine own?" Matt. 
20:15. Had Christ died for all mankind, as commonly 
taught by the religion of the world today, then it would 
be possible that all mankind would be saved. The 
scriptures, as such, speak plainly to the contrary. We 
cannot believe that one drop of Christ's blood was 
shed in vain. Not one drop was spilled or lost. The 
saving quality and efficacy (power to produce effect) of 
His precious blood was not lost "when He had cried 
with a loud voice and yielded up the ghost." (Matt. 
27:50). As we have already mentioned, it had the same 
saving power and quality of eternal life after his death 
as it had before. The same is true today and will 
continue to be so until the end of time. The fact that it 
freely flowed from His side, when pierced by the 
Roman soldier after His death on the cross, is full and 
complete evidence that it never lost its efficacy. That 
fountain that was opened on Calvary's rugged brow 
attoned for every sin, all of them, of all the Father's 
that had gone on before in the first two dispensations 
of time, (1st) the old world, and (2nd) the legal or law 
world (or dispensation), including the last heir of 
promise in that same faith that He said He would find 
here when He comes again the second time. This 
glorious event of His death on the cross and shedding 
of His blood were fixed in the eternal mind before He 
said, "Let there be light: and there was light." Gen. 1:3. 
"Lord, thou hast been our dwelling place in all 
generations. Before the mountains were brought forth, 
or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, 
even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God." 
Psa. 90:1,2. 

If the Lord knew Jeremiah before he was con- 
ceived, does He not know all His children? "Before I 
formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou 
earnest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee, and I 
ordained thee a prophet unto the nations." Jere. 1:5. 
The Lord even knew his (Jeremiah's) thoughts as David 
taught. "There is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, 



Lord, thou knowest it altogether." Psa. 139:4. He told 
Jeremiah, who felt to be just a child, "Say not, I am a 
child: for thou shaltgo to all that I shall send thee, and 
whatsoever I command thee thou shalt speak." Jere. 
1:7. He knoweth even our thoughts from a far off. 

Unless God has ordained and called a man from 
Heaven with that high and holy calling, He will never 
preach the Gospel of the Son of God, much less will 
there be one note of that Heavenly calling sounded 
from within him, which is of the Holy Ghost. All the 
ordinations and laying on of hands of men will never 
deliver, charge or qualify one to preach. The laying on 
of hands of the presbytery isa form administered only 
to show that the church feels that it has evidence that 
the candidate has been ordained of God in Heaven. The 
same principle applies to water baptism as performed 
by man. Unless the candidate has already been 
baptized with the same baptism that John the Baptist 
received before his natural birth - "and the babe leaped 
in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy 
Ghost" - water baptism in the outward form will amount 
to nothing. The Apostle Peter tells the church of Christ 
that "Baptism doth also now save us, not the putting 
away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good 
conscience toward God." 1st Peter 3:21. Water 
baptism is only an outward signification to God's 
people, as well as to the world from which one has 
been withdrawn, that God has already done the work. 
All the ordinations and baptisms of men, including 
marriages, as recorded on paper, are worthless unless 
they were already performed in Heaven. The sacred 
ordinance of marriage, like all other ordinations, is 
made in Heaven. 

I see no way that anyone can separate the 
doctrine of election, foreknowledge and absolute 
predestination of God in all things. If God foresaw 
everything that was to be, how could it be possible for 
it to be any other way, or how could it be changed? 
"The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I 
have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have 
purposed, so shall it stand." Isa. 14:24. "I am God, 
and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like 
me, declaring the end from the beginning, and from 
ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, 
my counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure." 
Isa. 46:9,10. Brethren, is that not sufficient proof to 
cover the ground? If God made any change or variation 
in His work, then He would be a changeable God. "God 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 57 



is not a man, that He should lie; neither the Son of 
man, that He sould repent: hath He said, and shall He 
| not do it? or hath He spoken, and shall He not make it 
! good?" Numbers 23:19. "For I am the Lord, I change 
not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed." 
; Malachi 3:6. 

According to what I have been given to believe, 
God made a choice by election in which He chose all He 
! purposed to save before He ever created man upon the 
I face of the deep. They were saved in the mind and 
purpose of God before "He stretched out the north 
| over the empty place, and hung the earth upon 
| nothing." Job 26:7. Before "His spirit garnished the 
\ heavens or His hand had formed the crooked serpent." 

Job 26:13. The serpent is performing the very purpose 
j he was created for. Now this may be called hard 
' doctrine by some and it may not be digestible in some 
of the brethren's spiritual digestive tracts, but it is what 
| I have been made to believe, if not deceived. I believe 
in a weak, helpless man and the only omnipotent God 
I who has all power, both in Heaven above and the world 
and earth beneath. 

Rest assured, brethren, there is no danger of a 
Child of God missing out in learning to know Him 
because if the only teaching he ever gets comes from 
reading about Him or hearing some preacher speak of 
Him, that individual will never truly know Him. "It is 
written in the prophets, "And they shall be all taught of 
God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath 
learned of the Father, cometh unto me." John 6:45. 
These have a peace that passeth all understanding. 
They shall all know Him from the least unto the 
greatest. See Hebrews 8:11. All that believe will be 
saved, but how many will believe? ANSWER: "As many 
as were ordained to eternal life believed." Acts 13:48. 
How can man ordain himself or another to eternal life 
for them to believe? So, little ones, it is a finished work. 
There is nothing that a man can do. God will not 
counsel or consult with any natural man to help Him 
with anything. If a man cannot have a good thought 
without first receiving the blessing of God, can he do 
anything? "The preparations of the heart in man, and 
the answer of the tongue is from the Lord." Proverbs 
16:1. 

Beloved brethren, I wish that I was able to tell 
what I believe in attempting to give you a reason for my 
hope. I am quite aware that I have expressed my 
imperfections since I know full well that everything that 



comes from a man's hand is marred by 
unrighteousness for only righteousness exists in God. 
The contents exposes the weakness of the author 
unless God has directed my pen. I hope what I have 
written is in keeping with the scriptures, even if I have a 
poor way of expressing myself. I beg that I will be kept 
able to see just what I am in nature. If I am blessed, my 
brethren will look much better than I do. I fully admit 
that I am a helpless creature, so I should not expect my 
brethren to walk uprightly of themselves, but would 
pray that God keep all of us and bless us to walk 
worthy of His blessed Name. 

Any time that a poor mortal attempts to perform a 
work of righteousness, the power of God is manifested 
in his failure. Only righteousness is in God; therefore, 
all of us dependent creatures have nothing in which to 
Glory, save only in the crucifixion, death, burial, 
resurrection and ascension to Glory of our blessed 
Lord. 

In Hope of Life Eternal, 
Rachel C. Purgason, 
Rocky Mount, Va. 24151 
Feb. 11, 1983 



EXPERIENCE 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I have been reading some in the Zion's Landmark 
recently and feel that God has blessed me to witness 
with some of the most wonderful experiences that I 
have ever felt, although I feel in my heart that I am not 
worthy to be given any understanding in His blessed 
truth. 

In reading Sister Ruthene Cox's experience (Tabor 
City, N.C.), in the "September & October" 1982 issue 
of the Zion's Landmark, I was given to rejoice to the 
extent that I was made to cry out aloud for joy when I 
read it. My dear wife had gone Christmas shopping at 
the time and I was alone by myself at home. I had just 
come home from the hospital a little over a week ago 
with another heart condition. This is my third one. and 
according to my doctor, none of them have been alike. 
I am not writing this because I want you to know that I 
have had three heart attacks, but because the dear 
Lord let me come back each time to my home from 



PAGE 58 ZION'S 

each one of these occurrences. In these trials, I believe 
that God has made me stronger in faith, all along this 
way which He has brought me. I believe that God does 
bless or enable His chosen people to grow in the 
knowledge and understanding of His truth according to 
His grace. I am not saying that I am one of His chosen 
ones, but you can believe from the bottom of your 
heart that I do have a hope, and according to this hope 
I believe that if I am one of His, it is because I was 
chosen in Him from and before the foundation of the 
world. I would like to give my reasons for this hope 
which establishes the cause for my belief, but I will 
refrain from a detailed description at this time. 

I am not a scripture quoter, as some, although the 
Lord has blessed me with a desire to read and search 
the scriptures. When God blesses me with the 
remembrance of these scriptures, after I have read 
them with what I hope is a little revelation, it is like a 
morsel of good bread. 

According to my belief, there is a heaven and a 
hell. My reason for this belief is because I have seen 
and felt the results of hell and the relief that is felt from 
its deliverance. I believe I can tell you that nothing 
except the power and strength of God's love delivered 
me from the horrible pit and the flames. That 
deliverance is heaven here upon earth to those that 
have experienced it. 

On May 22, 1977, 1 was united with the Primitive 
Baptist Church at Primitive Zion of the Seven Mile 
Association (of North Carolina) and was baptized on 
June 26, 1977. 1 feel that it was God's grace alone that 
led and kept me through all those days of my early life 
here and also to ask for a home with those precious 
people at that place. Also, that it is this same grace that 
has led me up and until now and it will be His same 
grace that must continue with me to keep me here in 
the world, to lead me on until the end of the journey, if, 
indeed, it is His will to bless me; also, to at last take me 
home to glory. If not deceived in my poor heart, I love 
these precious people, and have thought so many 
times these heavenly places in the church here are just 
foretastes of heaven on the earth; if this is not the 
case, I feel that I have been deceived in the whole 
matter and that nothing has been reserved for me in 
the world to come. 

Dear Brother Mewborn, if my little understanding 
of the truth that, I hope, has been revealed unto me is 
correct, the religion of God is something that must be 



LANDMARK 

felt. It is lovely to think of that scripture that reads, 
"Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have 
entered into the heart of man, the things which God 
hath prepared for them that love Him." 1st Cor. 2:9. 
When Godly religion is felt truly in the heart of a child of 
God, others will see its effect. Then we have the un- 
folding of the meaning of the scripture, "Let your light 
so shine before men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father which is in Heaven." It 
is God that turns this light on and others of His 
believing flock will see it and in turn give the honor and 
praise to God. The word "let," as used here, means the 
power of God alone. Man is not involved in this action. 

I would like to mention some of my thoughts 
about Sister Ruthene Cox's experience. I hope I am her 
brother for Christ's sake. I have never heard any 
experience, that I thought was any better than hers. It 
was so wonderful to me to think about when her spirit 
or soul left her body and was in such a wonderful 
place. Yet, inwardly in her being, she never lost 
awareness or feeling. I truly and fully believe this is the 
way that it has been and will be with all of God's 
people, that have been born of His Spirit when they die 
a natural or corporal death. That soul or spirit enters 
the Paradise of God in such blissful joy and peaceful 
pleasure where it will remain in that state until Christ 
will bring it (the soul or spirit) back with Him again in 
that final day to reunite it with the same but incor- 
ruptible, glorified body in the first resurrection. Then 
that incorruptible body with the soul and spirit will be 
returned with Him and His Holy Angels again to Heaven 
to eternally and forever dwell with Him in that one 
eternal day. Then, we, if, indeed, were one of His, 
chosen and given to Him by His Father before the 
foundation of the world, after this first resurrection, 
shall be caught up together with Him in the clouds and 
"shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is." 1st 
John 3:2. That will be enough, if we were one of those 
that the Father gave to Him in eternity. This number will 
dwell and be with Him forever and ever. They will not 
die anymore. This is truly my hope, that I was among 
this number in the beginning, and if that be the case, I 
will be with them then. 

I hope to be your brother in Christ, 
R. C. Gauldin 
Buies Creek, N.C. 27506 
December 7, 1982 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 59 



THE STONE OF ISRAEL 

(Continued from the "January & February, 1983/' 
issue of Zion's Landmark, pages 3-7.) 

If in this place we personify this Rock of Ages, we 
shall hear it say, "And him that cometh to me I will in 
no wise cast out," John vi. 37; and this saying, poor 
sinner, is a sufficient warrent for you to venture on the 
eternal Rock of Ages, and here to expect a good home, 
Isaiah xxxii. 18. Not one has ever yet been disap- 
ointed, or failed in finding in this Rock all he asked for, 
all he desired, and all he wanted. In this Rock, the 
eternal Father hath blessed the church with all spiritual 
blessings, Eph. i. 3, and of these blessings the Holy 
Spirit is to receive and shew them to the saints, and by 
so doing glorify Christ; and the things shown to them 
can never fail to make them rich, and wise, and strong, 
and happy; for many of these things are the deep 
things of God, 1 Cor. ii. 10, and things of the kingdom 
| of God, Acts xxviii. 31; and of course they are things 
that make for the peace of the conscience and the rest 
of the soul; and hence Christ saith, in me peace, John 
xvi. 33. 

In the world we need not look or expect much 
soul rest and peace, for here it is not to be found, but 
in the Rock of Ages it is, and here we shall have to 
apply for it. The circumstances under which people 
mostly attempt to come to this Rock, are of a very 
trying and painful nature; they are oppressed with sin, 
and by it are greatly distressed and cast down: it is 
their grief and trouble, and under it they grieve and 
mourn. Also strong temptations are often upon them, 
and by means of which they are sadly embarrassed and 
perplexed in mind, and at an uncertainty about the 
result of their earnest pursuit. The enemy of souls is 
always busy and artful in endeavouring to stop up their 
path and to fill them with fears and doubts as to their 
interest in the sweet and precious things contained in 
the Rock. At this business, I say, the enemy of souls is 
both busy and artful, and much dismay he spreads 
over the minds of the Lord's poor and needy ones. 
They want to lay hold on the Rock of Ages and their 
cursed adversary forbids their doing so, as it will, as he 
suggests to them, be presumptuous in them so to do, 
and that it is not for them, or such as them, to make 
thus bold, or to take such great liberties with the 
glorious Rock of Ages. And in this way, and by these 



base and false arguments, the adversary, for a time, 
keeps coming souls from laying hold on eternal life. 

But notwithstanding these long delays and sad 
disappointments on the part of the poor needy comers, 
this Rock, in God's own time, shall be attained by them, 
and old Apollyon, with all His infernal strength and 
cunning malice, shall be defeated and completely 
overthrown, for God says, "My counsel shall stand, 
and I will do all my pleasure," Isa. xlvi. 10, and His 
pleasure is to establish all His children of the Rock of 
Ages, and that out of it shall flow living water for the 
comfort and consolation of the inhabitants of it. As the 
ordination of heaven is, that this Rock shall sustain, 
uphold, and support all and every weight and burden, 
that in the course of time may be laid upon it, so all 
attempts to lessen, weaken, and impair it, must 
necessarily prove abortive in the end. Emperors and 
empires, kings and kingdoms, armies and navies, cities 
and towns, may be, in wasting ages, lost and buried in 
everlasting oblivion, but this Rock abides unmoved, 
and is as sure as heaven itself; and this to living souls 
is a sweet reflection, and is fraught with an abundance 
of consolation under their various trials and afflictions 
in this mortal life, and with Paul they may well exclaim, 
"What shall we then say to these things? If God be for 
us, who can be against us?" Rom. viii. 31. that the 
whole household of faith, in their darkest hours, may 
be enabled to take encouragement from the pleasing 
consideration of what this blessed Rock is to them, and 
also what it hath been to tried and afflicted con- 
sciences of the people of God in all ages of the world. It 
is a Rock beyond all rocks, and affords refreshment of 
the choicest kind, and of the sweetest flavor. It smells 
strong of heaven, and It (alone) wins souls to itself, 
and screens them from the noisome pestilence, Psa. 
xci. 3. Precious Rock! and let all the people bow to it 
and say, Amen, praise ye the Lord! 

5. A Stone. This metaphor also is from inanimate 
nature and made use of to set before the church the 
Lord of life and glory; and as the church, in the 
Scriptures of truth, is spoken of under the similitude of 
a building, so likewise, by the Scriptures, Christ is held 
forth as the foundation Stone of this building. The 
Stone of Israel. Although a stone literally is strictly 
inanimate, yet Christ (the mystical stone) is alive; and 
not only alive at present, but of Himself He says, "I am 
He that liveth, and was dead; and behold, I am alive for 



PAGE 60 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



evermore, Amen," Rev. i. 18. And the apostle Paul 
says of Him, "He ever liveth," Heb. vii. 25; and St. 
Peter calls Him, A living Stone, 1 Peter ii. 4; and the 
Lord God saith," Behold, I lay in Zion for a foun- 
dation," Isa. xxviii. 16. 

Now then, in this mystical Stone are to be found many 
excellent properties of a celestial kind, and such too as 
the building can in no wise do without. One of its 
properties is its extraordinary power of attraction; and 
I, "if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto 
me," John xii. 32, and by this attractive power millions 
of dead sinners have been drawn from the grave of sin 
and death to the living Stone, The Stone of Israel. The 
church itself in reference to this Stone, says, "Draw 
me, and we will run after thee," Song i. 4; and the God 
of the whole earth saith, "I drew them with cords of a 
man," Hosea xi. 4. From these three passages of 
Scripture we may venture to conclude that there is 
something in and about this mystical Stone of a 
magnetic nature, and that this is a property of an 
immense value. To be under the sweet and powerful 
influence of this property, is a sure pledge of eternal 
approbation, and the persons under its drawing are 
said to be "lively stones, built up a spiritual house, and 
fitly joined together and compacted by that which every 
joint supplieth," 1 Peter ii. 5; Eph. iv. 16. 

As the foundation of this spiritual house is 
emphatically said to be a living Stone, so all the 
materials brought to and placed in this building are 
stated, as above, to be lively stones, and they feel 
greatly attached both to the edifice and to the foun- 
dation Stone, and on it they step, for it is the proper 
step-Stone all the way to a better world than this, even 
to that world where God and angels dwell. Some 
people, and not a few, are so sorely oppressed and 
terrified in mind, that they are afraid to venture on this 
Stone, because so to do, they think, will in them be 
presumptuous: yet it remains a truth, that this Stone of 
Israel is the right stepping-place appointed of the 
Father on which the poor and needy may step with all 
imaginable safety, and where heavy laden sinners have 
stepped to their great advantage and to the honor of 
God. We may be sure that it is always as gratifying to 
old Apollyon if he can infuse a notion into the minds of 
the afflicted children of God so as thereby to keep them 
from venturing on Christ, the Stone of Israel, as it is to 
him to get graceless mortals to believe that they are on 



it; one he pushes forward by daring presumption, and 
the other he keeps back by groundless fears. But 
although artifice, roguery, and fraud, are the games too 
successfully played by this adversary of souls, yet the 
Stone of which we speak will see that His living stones 
shall not be finally decided by this arch enemy, though 
He is often suffered so to act as to cause the sheep and 
lambs of the little flocks to tremble and quake, and to 
stand aloof from the right stepping place, out of fear 
that they should do wrong there to step; when at the 
same time the Stone was placed where it is purposely 
for them, and such as them, to step on and to make 
free with, in and under all conditions in life; but often, 
for want of stronger faith and more confidence in God, 
they stand off at a distance, shivering with cold and in 
grief of heart. But things must not be always thus. 
God's children will not always dwell in tents, but in a 
peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in 
quiet resting places, 2 Kings xiii. 5; Isa. xxxii. 18. This 
world is God's crucible, in which He tries, purfies and 
makes His vessels white, Mai. iii. 3; Dan. xi. 35. 

But again, to act rightly with this living stone, and 
to draw from it the sweets and comforts therein 
contained, is strictly a matter of faith and not of carnal 
sense and reason; these can do nothing in the case but 
mock, sport, ridicule, reproach, slander, deride, and 
laugh to scorn, but a divine faith, when in good health 
and vigor, can here, and with this mystical stone, 
perform extraordinary exploits, and it often has done 
so as it is evident from the eleventh chapter of 
Hebrews. Yes, faith can from this stone, as from one of 
the walls of salvation, with joy draw and abundance of 
water, living water, pure water, Isaiah xii. 3; Rev. xxii. 
I. Yes, verily, this divine faith can even draw blood 
from this stone of Israel, for strictly speaking, this 
stone is a fountain filled with blood to cleanse poor 
polluted worms; and hence it is called a fountain 
opened for sin and uncleanness, Zech. xii. 1, and often 
hath faith on this stone played skilfully with a loud 
noise, Psalm xxxiii. 3. 

Again, this stone is declared to be a tried stone, 
and severly tried He has been by the powers of hell, 
but still these powers have been unsucessful in this 
matter: wicked men also have tried the Son of God by 
their base lies, heresies, reproaches and blasphemy. 
And the saints themselves have and do try Him with 
their unbelief, and mistrust, and many wrong sayings 



; 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 61 



and doings. But never was He half so much tried as He 
was by Him(His Father) that laid on Him the iniquity of 
us all, and that said, "Awake, sword, against my 
shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith 
I the Lord of hosts, smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
i shall be scattered," and at last by being forsaken of 
; Him, which so tried the lowly Lamb that He could but 
| say, "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" 
I Isaiah liii. 6; Zech, xiii. 7; Matt, xxvii. 46. Never was 
! there anything like this before. What a spectacle do we 
here behold! Pure innocence suffering in the place of 
transgressors, and dripping with blood, malignantly 
i forced from His hands, and feet, and side, as there He 
hung expiring. But who can guess at the deep sorrow 
of His soul when He said, my Father, "if it be 
possible, let this cup pass from me." Matt. xxvi. 39. 
Here we see the image of the invisible God, the first- 
born of every creature, brought to an ignominous end! 
So tragical the scene, that the ponderous globe is 
shocked at the sight, and the sun makes haste to hide 
his face; and the rocks rend, the mountains shake, the 
seas roar, and the dead bodies of the saints come 
forth. Good God! what suffering was this! How tried! 
How hard put to it! What a day of vengeance was this 
the mystical stone suffered, bled and died on Calvary's 
cross. 

Once more, this Stone is said to be a precious 
corner stone. St. Peter says "He is chosen of God and 
precious," 1 Peter ii. 4. Yes, He is precious, and very 
precious, in the estimation of His eternal Father; He 
upheld Him from everlasting and from everlasting He 
was His elect, and His delight, and His beloved Son, 
Isa. xlii. 1; Matt. iii. 17. The Father gave Him as a head 
to the Church, and He also gave the Church as a body 
to His Son the head; and thus the head and the body 
are one, a unit, called the elect precious, 1 Peter ii. 6. 
Also, to them that believe, this STONE is precious, and 
very precious, precious as a Father, precious as a 
Husband, precious as a Brother, precious as a Friend, 
precious as a Prophet, precious as a Priest, precious 
as a King, precious as an Advocate, precious as an 
Intercessor, precious as a Bishop, precious as a 
Physician, precious as a Shepherd, and precious as 
the Captain of our salvation. 

He is likewise precious as a Lion, being strong to 
redeem, deliver, save, uphold, and support His poor 
and feeble ones. Precious too as a Lamb, the Lamb of 



God that taketh away the sin of the world, also He is 
mild, meek, lowly and lovely. 

He is also precious as the Door of life, heaven's 
wide portal: precious as the mystical Apple Tree that 
bears fragrant fruit of the celestial sort; precious as the 
Sun of righteousness; precious as a Rock in a weary 
land, and precious as a living Stone, THE STONE OF 
ISRAEL. 

To have a good foot-hold on this Stone, is safe, 
and sure, and blessed: and on a stone so solid, so well 
laid, and so durable, the spiritually poor, and needy, 
and heavy laden pilgrims are welcome to step and to 
build for life; and happy are all those that are enabled 
here to step and build. Amen. 

(ELDER) JAMES OSBOURN 

EDITORIAL 

CHRIST JESUS THE LIVING STONE AND PRECIOUS 



"To whom coming, as unto a living stone, 
disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God and 
precious." 1st Peter 2:4. This same precious One was 
prophesized of by Isaiah in Chapter 53:3, "He is 
despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and 
acquainted with grief; and we hid as it were our faces 
from Him; He was despised and we esteemed Him not. 
Surely He hath borne our griefs and carried our 
sorrows: yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of 
God and afflicted. But He was wounded for our 
transgressions. He was bruised for our iniquites: the 
chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with 
His stripes we are healed." Consider how similar 
Isaiah's writings were to Peter's writings after Christ 
had actually been born into the world. Peter calls Him a 
living stone, disallowed of men but precious. He is 
made precious to a certain people that might be given 
the same description of them as Isaiah gave of Christ in 
this 53rd chapter. This is one chapter that should be 
precious to every child of God, for look how it not only 
describes the Bridegroom but also the bride. She, too. 
is despised and rejected of men, she is full of sorrows 
and acquainted with grief because of her own sins and 
weaknesses. She, too, is despised, and the world 
esteems her not. Paul writes in Ephesians 2:1 "We are 



PAGE 62 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good 
works which God hath before ordained that we should 
walk in them." So this bride is created in Christ Jesus 
and thus bears so much resemblance and likeness to 
Him that there is no wonder the world looks upon her 
(the church collectively) with low esteem. There is an 
unending or undying love, a God-given love, that the 
bride could not give to herself. She, too, is full of 
sorrows and acquainted with grief. The church loves 
this chapter because they have so much in common 
with it. They, too, are smitten and stricken of God and 
afflicted, but with them they are ashamed because of 
their own sins. 

These souls are living souls, and they are at- 
tracted to a living Saviour. They are sensible sinners 
who have been made aware of their sins and have been 
made so ashamed of them. In nature we have no 
drawing to the Person of Jesus. When that drawing 
power is not present with us, we still are left in car- 
nality, but when the Holy Spirit quickens a sinner into 
divine life and makes him a sensible sinner, ashamed 
of his ways in nature, opens his blind eyes, gives him a 
sense of his need, teaches him that he is a sinner, 
reveals to him the solemnity of eternity, he then feels 
his need of Christ and is given an attraction to Him. 
Then he feels that whatever he needs is to be found in 
Christ and only in Him. With him there is now a vital 
necessity there, and it is found in none but Jesus. 

So as being led by this HOLY SPIRIT, there is this 
coming that Peter writes about in 1st Peter 2:4. This 
coming is of our guilt to that Precious One who gave 
His blood on the cruel tree of the cross for us. This is 
the nature of true, God-given faith. It is a continual 
coming. It is coming, being brought helpless, empty 
and void, to Him who is Almighty, to receive nothing 
but grace. "For ye know that the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your 
sakes He became poor, that you through His poverty 
might be rich." II Cor. 8:9. Peter continues, "If so be 
that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious to whom 
coming, etc." 1st Peter 2:3. Christ said on one oc- 
casion, "No man can come to me except the Father 
which hath sent me draw him." John 6:44. So there is a 
continual coming and drawing of them who are created 
in Christ Jesus, His elect, a continual coming of the 
bride to the Bridegroom whom her soul loveth. She is 
part of Him, bone of His bone, flesh of His flesh, in 



their relationship, because she was created in Him. 

Although the adversities are there in plenty, she 
still is coming, for they (adversities) draw her closer 
and closer. One writer writes "In the day of prosperity 
be joyful, but in the day of adversity, consider; God 
hath set the one over against the other, to the end that 
man should find nothing after him." Eccl. 7:14. Ad- 
versity does not stop this sensible sinner from coming. 
On the grounds of mercy they are allowed to come. The 
main thing is this ordained continual coming, regar- 
dless of the opposition, as the woman with the issue of 
blood who continued coming until she found contact 
and ultimate relief. She had an incurable disease. She 
did not give up and draw back just because of the 
crowd. She wanted to but touch the hem of His gar- 
ment. Then she had faith that she would then be 
healed. There was a sacred, hidden, irresistable power 
that drove her on. She had that hidden movement- 
(faith that works by Love) in her heart toward Christ. If 
that one invisible element is lacking in one, all is 
lacking. If that invisible element is present, he has a 
good hope that he is one of whom Christ said, "No man 
can come to me, except the Father which sent Me draw 
him." John 6:44. All those who come to this precious 
Saviour who are drawn by the Father will find plenty of 
adversity which is God-given that He might draw the 
sinner closer and closer to His Saviour. In nature one 
does not seek for a drink of water until he is made 
thirsty. This spiritual adversity draws the sinner to this 
living Stone that the builders rejected which has now 
become the Head of the corner. There is a continual 
coming because there is a continual drawing by God of 
these to whom He has given His Son to and them to 
Him. This afflicted and poor woman wanted to touch 
the lowest part of His garment in the faith that she 
would be healed. She did not give up and go back 
because of the press of the crowd. She continued to 
press onward, even against all the opposition that 
surrounded her. 

One of the most beautiful, striking examples of 
this "To whom coming," drawing power of God's mercy 
to one of His subjects is to be found recorded in 
Matthew 15:21-28. This concerns the faith of the 
Canaanite (or Gentile) woman. Notice how that this 
faith rebounded from her back to Jesus, each time after 
His refusal of acknowledgment towards her. Yet, Jesus 
knew it was His faith, but that did not allow His 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 63 



exemption from not trying it. She could not escape this 
appointed trial. He knows what we need and He knew 
her need. He will supply the need and not the want. 
| "Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts 
! of Tyre and Sidon. And, behold a woman of Canaan 
I came out of the same coasts and cried unto Him 
saying, Have mercy on me, Lord, thou son of David; 
my daughter is grieviously vexed with a devil. But He 
answered her not a word. And his disciples came and 
besought Him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth 
after us. But He answered and said, I am not sent but 
unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came 
she and worshipped Him, saying Lord, help me. But He 
answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's 
bread and to cast it to dogs. And she said, Truth Lord: 
yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their 
masters' tables. Then Jesus answered and said unto 
; her, WOMAN, GREAT IS THY FAITH: BE IT UNTO 
THEE EVEN AS THOU WILT. And her daughter was 
made whole from that very hour." Matt. 15:28. The 
' disciples, being under law at this point since He had 
not yet been crucified, had no love in their hearts for 
her. "Send her away; for she crieth after us." What this 
poor soul must have inwardly felt when Christ had 
rejected or turned her away twice, with one time by the 
disciples, perhaps, no human words will ever be able 
to describe. But, rest assured, God who is rich in 
mercy, will never finally turn a deaf ear to one of His 
own for He is the ready identifier of that faith that only 
He gives or bestows to His children. 

The woman that had the issue of blood knew that 
if she could only get to Him, all would be well. But that 
is not always the case. 

In the case of the Canaanite (or Gentile) woman, 
the Great Physician had administered the cure, called 
the cause of Faith into her heart, but He purposed a 
delayed effect according to His own glory. Many times 
have we been made to call very heavily upon Him in 
prayer or begging for help and we got no answer. But 
here in this scripture is proof that although He does 
not always immediately answer when we are made to 
ask (or according to our liking), it cannot be concluded 
that He did not hear the prayer or petition and also that 
He will not, at some future time, answer it in His own 
good time and according to His own good pleasure. 
The Lord knoweth our needs and has promised to 
supply every one of them in His own good time, not 



ours. How glad that poor soul, that Canaanite (or 
Gentile) woman, though the trial of faith was as by fire, 
even referred to as "dogs," must have been when she 
finally heard the glad tidings and news from Him, "BE 
IT UNTO THEE EVEN AS THOU WILT." How great is 
that rejoicing after some seemingly unsurmountable 
obstacle that has been placed before us is removed, 
after our continuous begging and pleading over and 
over. In this experience, we are given to know who did 
the removing. Such joy the human tongue has never 
been able to express. Therefore, all are coming in that 
ordained, appointed time and relief is promised to 
them, sooner or later, as He has decreed. They will 
obtain it. 

These lines came to me in connection with the 
above thoughts: 



"The darkest cloud hope pierces through, 

And waits upon the Lord; 
Expects to prove that all is true, 

Throughout the sacred word. 

True hope looks out for blessings great; 

And, though they're longed delayed. 
Yet, hope's determined still to wait, 

Until they are conveyed. 

Hope long will wait, and wait again, 

And ne'er can give it up, 
Till the blessed Lamb, who once was slain. 
Appears the God of hope." 

"To whom coming" indicates that which never 
ends. He did not say they did come, or they will come, 
but "To whom cometh." This indicates continuous or 
permanent present tense. When God draws, the bride 
continually comes to the Person of Jesus. Jesus is now 
there in Heaven, seated in Person at the right hand of 
His Father. The Father is also there in Person to grant 
the full response to the intercessions that His Son is 
continually making on behalf of His bride. There is the 
continuous movement in the sinner's heart toward 
Christ and the Father draws him to His Son. If that is 
lacking, all is lacking. "Disallowed indeed of men but 
chosen of God and precious." This is Peter's writing 
after Christ had come, but notice how close Isaiah got 



PAGE 64 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



to this same description of the Son of man by 
revelation about seven hundred years before His 
coming into the world. He wrote, "He is despised and 
rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief; and we hid as it were our faces from Him; He 
was despised, and we esteemed Him not." "He was 
wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for 
our iniquiuities; the chasetisement of our peace was 
upon Him, and with His stripes we are healed. He was 
smitten of God and afflicted." All this came to Isaiah by 
revelation. Notice how close that it is to what Peter 
wrote, who was an actual eye-witness to Christ when 
He came. He was smitten and afflicted that He might be 
like unto His brethren yet without sin. No wonder He 
was disallowed indeed of men, yet He was precious. To 
whom is He precious? He Himself is in the bosom of 
the Father (See John 1:18), and the ones the Father 
gave Him are in the bosom of the Son, as Eve was in 
the bosom of Adam. The heart is in the bosom (See 
Isa. 40:11), and where the heart is there is love, and 
where there is love there is liberty. 

"To whom coming." The Lord will see to it that 
you will always have something to draw you back to 
Him. One sure thing is adversity. Have you noticed that 
Joseph (as a type of Christ and ruler under Pharoah in 
Egypt) would never let his own brothers be away long 7 
The true Love of God is stronger than death and 
malice. They did go back to the land of Canaan, but he 
always gave them something to cause them to make 
them to hurry back to Egypt. There was Benjamin and 
then it was the money in their sacks. Joseph would not 
let them be away from him long. He loved ;them too 
good. They, like us, always felt that adversity (trials) 
were against them, but God mean't it all for good. This 
is a wonderful type and shadow of how the Lord draws 
His people back to Him. He will see to it everytime, 
make no mistake about it, that there is something in 
your life to cause you to keep coming or running back 
to Him. 

"Behold I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, 
precious, and he that believeth on Him shall not be 
confounded." 1st Peter 2:6. Christ is all in all to His 
people. He never completely leaves them, for He will 
soon be drawing them back to Him in the glorious 
resurrection just ahead. In our nature we are 
disallowed indeed. We build on sinking sand, too, except 
when the Chief Corner Stone appears. Then He shapes 
us and forms us into the building. This fitting and 



plaining us down, as one does lumber, makes us less 
and less. Joseph's brethren did not understand it either 
at the time, jut Joseph was getting them ready to 
manifest his love to them. He is a type of Christ. There 
has to be a preparation of the heart before there can be 
an answer to the tongue. 

"Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual 
house." 1st Peter 2:5. It is unto you who believe in this 
Stone, which the builders rejected, that He is made 
precious. You are a chosen generation, a royal 
priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that you 
shew forth the praises of Him who hath called you out 
of darkness into His marvelous light." 1st Peter 2:9. 
You, too, will be disallowed of men, (sooner or later), 
because you are chosen by the One who was 
disallowed, indeed, of men, and you, too, are precious 
indeed in the sight of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

David said, "precious in the sight of the Lord is 
the death of His saints." Psalms 116:15. This one was 
called upon to say something at the funeral of one of 
his students, as his school teacher, on one occasion, 
and he was blest to quote this scriptu r °. "Precious in 
the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints." Psalms 
116:15. They are disallowed, indeed, of men as their 
Master was, and they still are today by the unbelieving 
world. This will be true of them on to the end of time. 
These who are believers are continually coming. They 
are coming unto this living Stone who was disallowed, 
indeed, of men, but chosen of God and precious. There 
is an inseparable and undying love that exists between 
this living Stone that the builders rejected and those 
living stones which are hewn out of this Rock which is 
referred to in the Scripture. "Their rock is not as our 
Rock." Deut. 32:31. "Look unto the Rock whence ye 
are hewn, and to the hole of the pit whence ye are 
digged." Isaiah 51:1. "To whom coming, as unto a 
living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of 
God and precious." 1st Peter 2:4. 

Geo A. Fulk 
February 18, 1982 



According as he hath chosen us in him before the 
foundation of the world, that we should be holy and 
without blame before him in love. 

Ephesians 1:4 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 65 



IN LOVING MEMORY OF GRANNY STANFIELD 

Ruthy Cordelia Chandler Stanfield was born November 8, 
1893, and died February 8, 1983. making her stay on earth 89 
i years, 3 months. I never knew her real name until her last span in 
Person County Memorial Hospital, Roxboro. N.C. 

We came to Roxboro in 1966, and on our first visit to Surl 
I Church, I shall never forget the wonderful meeting we had and 
afterwards being introduced to the precious people. She was 
| introduced to me as Granny Stanfield, and having never seen my 
I own paternal or maternal grandparents, a feeling of love, I trust, 
I came over me that I have never been able to express. I esteemed it 
I a great honor to call her Granny as long as she lived and to be 
remembered as such after death. She was a remarkable person. 

Granny never joined the militant church here, but I feel that 
her name was written in The Lamb's Book of Life before the 
j foundation of the world and that she will hear her Father call, 
"Child Come Home." She would not have us pin flowers on her, for 
she knew if Heaven was her home, it was by the grace of God and 
nothing that she had done. She rejoiced in hearing and singing the 
Primitive Baptist Hymns and also hearing the doctrine of Salvation 
by Grace and Grace alone expounded. It could never be proclaimed 
too hard or too strong for her. Sickness or something beyond her 
control was all that ever kept her from our meetings; the weather 
conditions were never an object. She and Mrs. Jenny Blalock, 
another dear soul, were such faithful soldiers of the cross; how we 
at Surl Church do miss their sweet countenances! 

James and I had such a memorable visit with Granny at the 
home of Ernest and Lois Stanfield with whom she made her home a 
short while before she died. Two of her daughters were also 
present that Sunday afternoon. To know all the family was to love 
them. Granny always felt self-conscious of her scarred face from 
the man-dreaded disease, cancer. She went into her bedroom and 
brought a picture of herself for us to see how she looked in her 
earlier years. I said to her, "To me I can see no scars for that's the 
way you looked when we first met." I felt that I could see 
something deeper than where a surgeon's knife had been, that was 
pure in heart and love, undefiled. How I do miss the sweet con- 
ersations with her! 

We were blessed to share our place together at the Lower 
Country Line Association and enjoy so many good times, but there 
will be an aching void this year along with the other many dear 
ones who have passed from this life. 

Cordelia Chandler was married to Jasper Cleveland Stanfield 
on October 1, 1913. He preceded her in death on March 1, 1963. 
To this union were born children, seven sons and four daughters, 
six of whom survive. 

Granny's funeral was conducted at Surl Church February 10, 
1983, by her pastor, Elder L. P. Martin. Her earthly body was laid 
to rest in the church cemetery beneath a beautiful floral array 
which, just within itself, told of her many friends and loved ones. 
Besides her immediate family, she leaves to mourn her passing, a 
host of friends and relatives, but none shall miss her more than we 
at Surl Church. 

Written by one in whose heart she held a special place. 

Virginia (Mrs. James H.) Rose 
Roxboro, N.C. 

ROBERT BAYNES HAWKINS 

It is with sadness that this committee attempts to write the 
obituary of Brother Robert Baynes Hawkins. It is with gladness that 



we feel he is resting in the paradise of God and that our loss is his 
eternal gain. Brother Robert Baynes Hawkins was 71 years of age 
and he lived at 1548 Albright Avenue. Burlington, North Carolina. 
He died Tuesday, February 1, 1983, at 1:10 P.M. at Alamance 
County Hospital, Burlington, N.C, after three years of failing health 
and twelve days of critical illness. 

A native of Person County. N.C, he was the husband of the 
late Sister Nannie Whitfield Hawkins, who passed away September 
15, 1960, and Sister Sallie Elgin Hawkins who survives. He was the 
son of the late Elder Otha C. and Bessie B. Hawkins. Brother 
Hawkins was a retired dairy farmer and carpenter. 

Brother Hawkins and his first wife. Sister Nannie Whitfield 
Hawkins, were members of Flat River Primitive Baptist Church, 
near Roxboro, Person County, N.C. They joined Flat River Church 
and were baptized together by the pastor. Elder L. P. Martin, in 
July, 1944. Brother Robert B. Hawkins was dismissed by letter 
from Flat River Church on February 26. 1966. His dismissal by 
letter at his request was to join the Burlington (James Street) 
Primitive Baptist Church in the Salem Association for convenience, 
as he was living in Burlington and so was his wife. Sister Sallie 
Hawkins. He served for many years as church clerk for Flat River 
Church. Brother Hawkins presented his letter to the Burlington 
Primitive Baptist Church March 5. 1966. and was received in full 
fellowship. Shortly thereafter, he was appointed as our clerk and 
he served in this capacity faithfully until his health failed. 

He is survived by his wife.- Sister Sallie Hawkins; four 
daughters, Mrs. Mary Fletcher, South Boston, Va.. Mrs. Walter 
(Becky) Clayton, Timberlake, N.C, Mrs. Cecil (Brenda) Oakley. 
Rougemont, N.C, and Mrs. Bernard (Linda) Bowes, Hurdle Mills, 
N.C; three sisters, Mrs. Bill (Bessie Evelyn) Parker, Mrs. Algie 
(Josephine) Gentry and Mrs. Stella Lunsford. all of Hurdles Mills, 
N.C; two brothers, Elder J. W. (Jack) Hawkins, Coats. N.C, and 
Elmo Hawkins, Hurdles Mills, N.C. Eleven grandchildren and one 
great-grandchild are left behind to mourn his passing. Also in- 
cluded with his survivors are the following stepdaughters: Mrs. 
Gladys Hinson and Mrs. Noel (Margaret) Gusler. Jr., both of 
Burlington, N.C, and Mrs. Charlie (Zonie) Compton, Graham. N.C; 
one stepson, Mr. Roy Elgin, Matthews, N.C. along with fifteen step 
grandchildren and seventeen step great grandchildren. 

His funeral service was held February 3, 1983, at 2:00 P.M .. 
Thursday at Burlington (James Street) Primitive Baptist Church by 
Elder Hugh Wray, Elder 0. J. (Junior) Wray. Elder Curtis Parrish 
and Elder L. P. Martin. His body was laid to rest at the Flat River 
Primitive Baptist Church Cemetery, near Roxboro, beside the 
resting place of his first companion. His grandsons served as 
pallbearers. 

Brother Robert Baynes Hawkins was faithful to attend his 
home church meetings and the corresponding churches in several 
associations, both far and near, as long as he was able. He was a 
strong believer in the doctrine of Salvation by the Grace of God and 
His Grace alone. 

It is, therefore, resolved by our church that three copies of 
this notice be made, one for the family, one for the church record 
and one be sentto Zion's Landmark for publication. 

Elder Hugh Wray, Moderator 
Curry D. Barnwell and Morris A. Apple, 
Committee 

V. L. (BUTCH) JOHNSON 

It is with heartfelt joy and sadness that we report the passing 
of our beloved brother and faithful deacon. V. L. (Butch) Johnson, 



PAGE 66 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



on January 17, 1983, at the age of 80. He was laid to rest in 
Garden Park Cemetery at Conroe, Texas, January 19, 1983, with 
Elder Neel Luce and Elder Wade Johnson officiating. 

Brother Butch, as he was more commonly known, was ac- 
cepted into the fellowship of Zion's Rest Church of the Union 
Association of Texas on September 12, 1959, and was baptized by 
Elder Paul Weisinger in Peach Creek near his home in Montgomery 
County, November 6, 1959. He was set aside and ordained as a 
deacon in our fellowship August 21, 1976. Brother Butch diligently 
and faithfully served in this capacity until his death. 

He is survived by his loving wife and sister in Hope, Rosalie 
Walker Johnson. His passing is also mourned by three daughters: 
Judy Gray, Barbara Helton, and Patricia Blair; eight grandchildren 
and one great grandchild, two sisters and one brother also survive, 
and are left behind to mourn his passing. Brother Butch was 
blessed to travel extensively among the brethren in North Carolina. 
West Virginia, Florida, and Alabama. Everywhere that he went, it 
was his pleasure to make new friends and to rejoice in the 
fellowship of those believers who love sound doctrine and good 
order in the churches. 

We grieve because we surely miss Brother Johnson's joyful 
love, quite good humor, and sound council. But we also rejoice 
together because he is gone from the evil and trouble to come. 

Wade Johnson, Pastor 
Zion's Rest Church 
Tomball, Texas 

WILLIS EDGAR MCLAMB 

We, the members of Clement Primitive Baptist Church, 
Johnston County, North Carolina, bow in humble submission to 
the Will of God who called from our midst Brother Willis Edgar 
McLamb on May 7, 1982. He was born November 6, 1905, in 
Johnston County, North Carolina, making his stay on earth 76 
years, 6 months and 1 day. 

By natural profession in life, he was a farmer, and bore the 
reputation as a hard worker. 

He married the former Phoebe Jane Godwin and to this union 
were born six children. All of them survive his passing: Alma 
Kruger, George Alton McLamb, Lola Moon, Vada Dawson, Ada 
Allman and Ernestine McLamb. Brother McLamb later married 
Thelma Lee and to this union were born two children: Norwood 
McLamb and Marie Lee. Fifteen grandchildren and two great 
grandchildren are left behind to mourn his passing. 

He asked for a home with Clement Church on October 9, 
1977, and was baptized November 13, 1977. He faithfully 
attended his meetings as long as he lived. He enjoyed the 
fellowship and love of the brethren, as we saw it manifested in 
his countenance at the meetings many times. 

His funeral service was held at 2:00 P.M. on Sunday, May 9, 
1982, in th,e Chapel of the Rose Funeral Home, Benson, N.C. 
Elder T. Allen Johnson, his pastor, and Elder Curtis Parrish 
officated. Burial followed at Banner Chapel Church Cemetery 
nearby. 

Therefore, be it resolved, that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to the family, a copy be sent to Zion's Landmark for publication, 
and a copy be recorded on our church book. 

Done by order of Clement Church, Johnston County, N.C. in 
conference on April 5. 1983. 

Thelma McLamb, his widow, 
Elder T. Allen Johnson, Moderator, 
Ima P. Johnson, Clerk 



LENNIE SIMPSON KIRBY 

We shall attempt to write the obituary of our dear mother, 
Lennie Simpson Kirby. We, who remain in the family, desire to 
pay special tribute to our loved one, mother, grandmother, 
sister and true friend, who died on Apri" 29, 1983. She was born 
July 8, 1906, making her stay on earth seventy-six years, ten 
months, and twenty-one days. She married the late Walter C. 
Kirby on January 21, 1928, and they were beloved husband and 
wife for forty-seven years. They joined the church at Upper 
Black Creek, Wilson County, N.C, on September 23, 1973. They 
were the treasured mother and father of six children, three boys 
and three girls, with ten grandchildren and three great- 
grandchildren. All but one son are living today to honor them 
and their names. 

DO NOT BE SAD 

Do not be sad that she is gone, 
Her love endureth forever on. 
Where she is going there is no sorrow, 
There is no worry of tomorrow. 

Do not be sad for her sake. 
What the Lord giveth , that He will take. 

Desire to live as though she were here, 
Have no doubt, cast out all thy fear. 

Do not be sad or sorrow bound. 

Be happy that she her Lord has found. 
Look on her face, there is no pain. 

Her soul dwelleth where there is no rain. 

Do not be sad now that she is at rest. 

She is at peace near her Saviour's breast. 
Press gently forward while we are here, 

May He ease the pain of ones you hold dear. 

Do not be sad, not for an hour, 
As a rose blooms, so does the flower. 

Its beauty spent, it fades away. 
Leaving a sweet scent at the close of day. 

Do not be sad. for God is love, 
God prepared a place for her above. 

Lifting her from a world of sin, 
God opened His arms, and He took her in. 

The above beautiful poem is copied from her own hand in 
rememberance of our dear Mother, who passed away April 29. 
1983, by her surviving children: 

Walter Leatrice Kirby 
Shirley Kirby Gardner 
Janet Kirby Lamm 
Jacky Wayne Kirby 
June Kirby Jones 

(ELDER) MAJOR MACRON GRAY 

Elder Major Macon Gray, beloved husband of Sister Nellie 
Gray, passed from this life into eternal rest with Jesus, the son 
of the true and living God, on June 12, 1982. He was born June 
10, 1908, the son of Richard Hadley and Irene Edwards Gray, in 
Greene County. North Carolina. 

Brother Gray united with the White Oak Primitive Baptist 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 67 



Church in July, 1956. Several years later he moved his mem- 
bership to the Maple Hill Primitive Baptist Church, where it 
remained tor the rest of his life. He was ordained deacon, 
serving in this manner for a number of years. Later, he was 
ordained to the ministry on December 2, 1979, to preach the 
doctrine he loved, Salvation by God's free grace and that grace 
alone, through the atoning merits of Christ's blood, having no 
I confidence in the flesh. At the time of his death, he was pastor 
of the Primitive Baptist Churches at Yopp's and Wilmington, and 
also assistant pastor at the Cypress Creek Primitive Baptist 
Church. 

In failing health for several years, Brother Gray would attend 
church meetings when he was very weak and in much pain; yet, 
he was not a complainer, but was blessed in bearing his af- 
flictions humbly, ever praising God and begging for mercy. He 
loved the Church and was devoted to the membership. Surely, 
this was his life. As he diminished in physical strength, he was 
also increased in the Spiritual strength of Faith, Hope and 
Charity. 

Brother Gray was first married October 17, 1928, to Rosalie 
Collins, the mother of his children, who died in 1956. On March 
18, 1959, he was wed to Sister Nellie Kellum Gray. Jacksonville, 
N.C. 

Survivors in addition to Sister Gray are five sons: Floyd, 
Jacksonville, N.C; Ray, Houston, Texas; Harold, Hubert, N.C; 
Walter, Maysville, N.C; and Milton, Jonesboro, Georgia. Four 
daughters survive: Elnita Willenborg, Great Mills. Maryland; 
Lorraine Helms, Maysville, N.C; O'Neil Montgomery, 
Jacksonville, Florida; and Sandra Bell, Jacksonville, N.C; one 
brother, S. McKinley Gray, Snow Hill, N.C; one stepdaughter, 
Marie Riggs, Maysville, N.C; one stepson, Gene Morton, 
Boerne, Texas; 28 grandchildren, 10 step grandchildren; 12 
great grandchildren; and 2 step great grandchildren. One son. 
Joshua, and one daughter. Demetria Gray Beaman. preceded 
him in death. 

His funeral services were conducted by Elder Johnny Carroll 
and Elder Matthew Marshburn at the funeral home in Maysville. 
North Carolina, and his body was laid to rest in the Dogwood 
Memorial Cemetery at that same location, there to await the 
resurrection of those who look for the second coming of Jesus. 

Humbly submitted at the request of his widow, 
Evelyn R. Pratt, Clerk 
Maple Hill Primitive Baptist Church 



BETTY HUNT PARRISH 



It is with a sad heart that this unworthy one tries to write a few 
lines about a very faithful member of Bethany Church, Sister 
Betty Parrish. 

Sister Parrish was born in Johnston County on July 28. 1893. 
the daughter of the late William Jasper and Elizabeth Woodard 
Hunt. She was the widow of the late Roscoe Parrish. She passed 
away on October 5, 1982. 

The funeral for Sister Parrish was held at 4:00 Thursday 
afternoon in the Chapel of Parrish Funeral Home in Selma, N.C. 
Elder S. J. Sauls and Elder Jack Hawkins officiated. Burial was in 
Greenwood Cemetery in Selma, N.C. Sister Parrish, at the time of 
her death, was 89 years old and lived at 1627 Maple Street in 
Smithfield, N.C. She died in Wilson Memorial Hospital in Wilson, 
N.C, following her last illness. 

Surviving are a son, Joe Parrish of Tarboro, N.C. two 



daughters, Mrs. Eula Thompson of Hillsborough, N.C, and 
Sadie Turnage of Durham, N.C, one sister, Mrs. Roxie Worley of 
Smithfield, N.C, 22 grandchildren, 28 great-grandchildren, and 
seven great-great-grandchildren. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that a copy be sent to the family, a 
copy forwarded to Zion's Landmark for publication and a copy 
to Bethany Church. 

Done by order of Bethany Primitive Baptist Church. Pine 
Level, North Carolina, in conference January 22, 1983. 

Elder E.T.Jones, Moderator 
Brother Leland Oliver, Clerk 
C. V. Brady & Beatrice Brady, Committee 

GRACIE CLAYTON OAKLEY 

Our Heavenly Father has seen fit to call from our midst our 
beloved sister, Gracie Clayton Oakley. She was born August 23. 
1899, and passed away on April 2, 1983. She was the daughter of 
the late J. Alvis and Violet Clayton, Person County, North Carolina. 
She was married to J. Willie Oakley, and to this union were born 
thirteen children, ten of which still survive; they are Mrs. Lucille 
Eastwood, Mrs. Sue Latta, Mr. Raymond Oakley, Mrs. Margaret 
O'Briant. Mrs. Willie Suitt, Mr. Carl Oakley. Mr. Sam Oakley and 
Mrs. Evon Duncan, all of Route 1, Roxboro, N.C; also Mrs. 
Barbara Loftis of Virgilina, Virginia, and Mrs. Virginia Clayton of 
Hurdle Mills, N.C. 

Sister Clayton united with Stories Creek Primitive Baptist 
Church, Person County, North Carolina, on July 21, 1941. She was 
a true and loyal member to her church, the members and friends. 
She was a firm believer in the Doctrine of Salvation by the Grace of 
God. Sister Gracie was one not to complain of her trials and 
troubles in this life, for we believe that she believed, as the 
scripture reads, that God works and none can hinder and He 
hinders and one can work, working all things after the counsel of 
His own will. 

She traveled many miles and attended many associations to 
hear this glorious truth, and now that she has fallen asleep, we 
trust in the Arms of King Jesus, we believe that she is sleeping that 
peaceful sleep until the Second Coming of Our Lord and Saviour to 
gather His precious jewels together, to carry them across death's 
river, in that beautiful and celestial city that sits upon a hill which 
cannot be hidden, to be with her Lord and Master in that land that 
is forever where we will never grow old, no more heartaches, 
sorrows, nor troubles, but one everlasting joy in a world where no 
end will ever be known. 

We will miss her at church and other places that she would 
usually go, but we feel to say of a truth that our loss is her eternal 
gain. 

Her funeral service was held at Stories Creek Primitive Baptist 
Church by Elder L. P. Martin, and her body was laid to rest in the 
Oakley Family Cemetery. 

Therefore, be it resolved, that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to Zion's Landmark, a copy be left on the church book record, and 
a copy be given to the family. 

Done by order of Stories Creek Church while in conference in 
May, 1983. 

Elder Hugh Wray, Moderator 
Sister Odell Clayton, Clerk 
Elder Wallace Oakley and 
Everett Oakley, Committee 



PAGE 68 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



HARVEY JAMES FARMER 

My husband, Harvey James Farmer, formerly of 6110 Frieden 
Church Road, Gibsonville, N.C., died January 12, 1983. at the 
Veteran's Administration Hospital, Salisbury, N.C. He was 61 years 
of age. Prior to living in Gibsonville. N.C, he had resided at 
Kernersville, N.C. He was a native of Surry County, North Carolina, 
and was an Air Force Veteran of World War II. 

He leaves behind to greatly mourn his passing, his com- 
panion, the writer of this notice, Aretta H. Farmer; a stepdaughter. 
Mrs. Dale Whiteself and a stepson. Roger Koontz; two sisters, Ms. 
Donnie Farmer and Mrs. Hester Whicker; one brother, Elder Clifton 
Farmer, Kernersville, N.C. 

Harvey was received into the fellowship of Bunker Hill 
Primitive Baptist Church in the year 1957, while the Salem 
Association was being held with Sardis Church. He loved his 
church, as well as the membership of the churches of the Salem 
Association and the Old Baptist people everywhere. One of his 
greatest pleasures was in attending his church meetings, although 
he had been unable to attend regularly before his passing due to 
his illness. Elder George W. Hill baptized him about twenty-five 
years ago. 

His funeral service was held at the Chapel of the Lain Funeral 
Home, in Kernersville at 11:00 A.M. on Saturday, January 15. 
1983, by Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Spring, N.C. and Elder 
George Flippin, Mount Airy, N.C. Interment followed in the family 
burial plot at Bunker Hill Church Cemetery. 

He is missed by all that knew him. He suffered much the last 
few months that he lived, but we believe that he is resting in that 
peace to never suffer or fear again. 

His widow, 
Mrs. Harvey (Aretta) Farmer 
Gibsonville, N.C. 



SALLY COTHRAN McELVEEN 

It is with much sorrow that we attempt to write of the passing 
of Sister Sallie Cothran McElveen. The God of all grace removed 
her from this life on January 31, 1983. She was born on October 
10, 1886, making her stay here on earth ninety-six years and three 
months (96 years and 3 months). 

She married Mr. Robert McElveen in 1912. and he preceded 
her in death in 1971. She leaves to mourn her passing, two 
daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret, two sons, John and Herman, 
with four grandchildren and four great grandchildren. 

Sister McElveen united with the Church at Middle Creek. Wake 
County, N.C, in August, 1935. and was baptized by her pastor at 
that time, Elder E. C. Jones. She w,as a very faithful member for 
many years, but was unable to attend in her latter, declining years 
because of failing health. She was given a great love for the church 
and was always kind and soft-spoken to all who knew her. Our 
heartfelt feelings and sympathy go out to each member of her 
family. May their loss, as well as the loss of the church, be her 
eternal gain. 

Her pastor, Elder S.J. Sauls, was in Florida at the time of her 
death. By request of the family. Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow 
Spring, N.C, was asked to conduct the services on Tuesday. 
February 1, 1983, at Mitchell Funeral Home, Raleigh. N.C. In- 
terment followed in Montlawn Memorial Park. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to the family, a copy kept in our church record and one copy be 



forwarded to Zion's Landmark for publication. 

Done by order of Middle Creek Church in conference on 
Saturday, April 9, 1983. 

Elder S. J. Sauls, Moderator 
Thomas R. Whitley, Church Clerk 
Minnie Lee Sauls, Kay Whitley and 
Elder S.J.Sauls, Committee 

JOHN BROOKS PAUL 

We. the members of Simpson Creek Primitive Baptist Church, 
Horry County, South Carolina, bow in humble submission to the 
will of the most merciful God, who in His infinite wisdom called 
Brother John B. Paul from this life of pain and suffering to his 
eternal rest with the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, there to sing 
praises forever with the saints of God. 

He was born in Pee Dee Section of Horry County. South 
Carolina. September 29, 1889, and passed away March 10, 1983. 
making his stay here 93 years, 5 months. In 1916. he married 
Mary Elinor Shelly. Later they moved to Simpson Creek Township 
near Allsbrook, South Carolina, where he was engaged in farming. 

To this union five daughters and three boys were born; one 
daughter and one son preceded him in death. He has a surviving 
sister, Fannie Cook, who is in a nursing home, with several 
grandchildren and one great grandchild, many neices and 
nephews, and friends who are left behind to mourn his passing. 

Brother John and Sister Mary offered to the Church many 
years ago, at Simpson Creek, confessing a love for the doctrine of 
salvation by grace and grace alone, foreknowledge and 
predestination. They were baptized the following day. They at- 
tended church regularly, demonstrating their love and faith as long 
as their health permitted. The Lord in His infinite wisdom saw fit to 
call Sister Mary to her eternal rest in July, 1967, leaving him 
behind afflicted; yet, he was able to perform his daily needs. 
Although he had to have someone take him to Church, he was still 
able to discuss points of doctrine and make judgments pertaining 
to matters and business in the Church. His home was always open 
to brethren and visitors far and near. Brother John seemed to have 
a special talent as our arbitrator and peacemaker both in the home, 
the church and the community. His judgment in matters pertaining 
to the order and discipline of the church was firm and reliable. He 
had a good voice and has been missed in singing. He served as 
deacon for several years before he suffered Affective Brain 
Disturbance and Decline of Intellect. However, he remembered 
many of the hymns, Amazing Grace especially, and could recite the 
counties of the State of South Carolina and the old original states 
of the U.S.A., in alphabetical order, even though he did not 
recognize his own children by name. He was admired by the 
nursing home staff, where he spent his last days upon earth. 

His funeral services were conducted by Elder McLane Home 
and Elder Gardner Mishoe at Simpson Creek Primitive Baptist 
Church. The body was laid to rest beside his companion at Holly 
Hill Cemetery. 

May the Lord bless and console members of the family and 
lead us in His glorious righteousness that we may meet with the 
whole family of God in heaven in that eternal day to part no more. 

Done by order of the church in conference April 9, 1983. 

Written by Macie P. James, his niece. 

Elder Home, Moderator 
Liston Vaught, Clerk 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 69 



LONA GOULD HILL 

It is with a sad heart that I attempt to write an obituary of my 

mother-in-law, Sister Lona Gould Hill. Sister Hill was born June 5. 
5 1896, in Carteret County, N.C., and died at the Carteret General 
j Hospital, Morehead City, N.C., on February 9. 1983, after several 
I months of illness. She was 86 years, 8 months, and 4 days old, at 

the time of her passing. 

Sister Hill was married to Mr. James I. Hill on August 28, 

1918, who preceded her in death 17 years. To this union were 

born two sons, Mr. James B. Hill, my husband, and Mr. Oscar D. 
t Hill. Newport, N.C.; one daughter, Mrs. Lottie H. Chance. Newport. 

N.C. Also left to mourn her passing are two sisters. Sister Annie 
i Garner, Newport, N.C. Mr. Eddie Gould, Broad Creek, and Mr. 

Leonard Gould. Belgrade, N.C, with 10 grandchildren, 10 great 

grandchildren and many relatives and friends. 

She united with the Primitive Baptist Church at Newport, N .C. 
about the year 1925, and was baptized by the late Elder W. W. 
1 Roberts. She dearly loved her church and attended regularly, as 
well as her sister churches, far and near, as long as her health 
permitted. I took her to church many times during the 31 years 
that I have been a part of her family. When I could not take her. 
some of the other members would take her when they went to 
other churches and associations. 

In October, 1982, when we had our association the White 
Oak, she went with me all three days, as did my own mother. Then 
when the White Oak Union Meeting was held at Newport Church, 
just two weeks later. Sister Hill went with me. I heard her say that 
she did not feel well. That was the last time she ever went to 
church. She was in the hospital for a time in November, then again 
in December and January. She went back into the hospital again in 
February, and after five days there, she passed away about 2:30 
A.M. on Wednesday, February 9, 1983. I spent all that afternoon 
and part of the following night at the hospital with her children. 

Sister Hill was affectionately known as "Aunt Lonie" and was 
loved by everyone she met. She and her husband. "Uncle Jim," as 
he was known, were greatly loved by their children. In her latter 
years, some of them were with her much of the time. 

Her funeral services were conducted at the Newport Primitive 
Baptist Church by her pastor. Elder John C Carroll, assisted by 
Pastor Pat Kelly. Her body was laid to rest by the side of the 
resting place of her husband in the Hill-Doughty Cemetery near 
Newport, N.C, beneath a beautiful mound of flowers, tokens of 
love from her family and friends, to await that great Resurrection 
Morning when we hope she will hear that welcome voice. "Come, 
ye blest of my Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world." Matthew 25:24. 

Written by one who loved her. 

A daughter-in-law, 
Alice Simpson Hill, 
Newport, N.C. 

DANIEL ALEXANDER ALLEN 

Daniel A. Allen was called from this life on February 16. 1983. 
He was born November 26. 1895, the son of the late Malcolm and 
Mary Whitfield Allen of Person County, North Carolina. On 
December 26. 1927, he was married to Mary Malissa Oakley, who 



survives, along with five children: Clarine A. Norris. Pauline A 
Whitfield, Vera A. Whitfield, Cecil 0. Allen and Daniel A. Allen. Jr., 
with nineteen grandchildren and two great-grandchildren. 

While services were being held at the waterside for the 
baptismal service of his beloved wife. Brother Allen asked for a 
home with Flat River Primitive Baptist Church. He was gladly 
received and was baptized with his wife on the fourth Sunday in 
September, 1947. 

Brother Daniel Allen served many years as Treasurer of our 
church and held this office in a capable manner, faithfully serving 
therein until his death. 

He was dearly loved by the church, his family, and many 
friends. He will be well remembered as a man whom God had 
blessed to perform and go about his earthly duties in his own quiet 
and humble manner. When being greeted by Brother Allen, his 
smile always said as much as his soft-spokened voice. 

Therefore, be it resolved, that one copy of this obituary 
notice be given to the family, one sent to Zion's Landmark for 
publication, and one be kept with Flat River Primitive Baptist 
Church records. 

Done by order of the church in conference on March 26, 
1983. 

Elder L. P. Martin, Moderator, 
Bernard Whitefield and Mildred 
Oakley, Committee 

RUPERT 1MNIS CARTER 

We, the members of Simpson Creek Primitive Baptist Church, 
Horry County, South Carolina, bow in humble submission to the 
will of the Almighty God, who has called our beloved brother and 
deacon, Rupert I. Carter, from this life to his eternal rest, there to 
sing praises forever with the Saints of God forever. We believe that 
our loss is his eternal gain. 

Brother Rupert I. Carter was born August 4. 1916. and was 
called home March 19. 1983. He married Effie C. Lewis, February 
12. 1941. and this union was blest with one son who was called 
home in 1953. He is survived by his wife, a loving daughter they 
adopted. Mrs. Linda C. Johnson, two brothers and two sisters, 
along with many relatives, brethren, sisters, and friends 

Brother Rupert united with the church the second Saturday in 
October. 1971, and was baptized the following Sunday morning. 
He was ordained as deacon the second Sunday in May. 1978 He 
believed in the doctrine of Salvation by the Grace of God and the 
doctrine of the predestination of all things. Brother Carter was 
faithful to his church and there was a love demonstrated in him for 
the doctrine by often saying Amen during the services. He fought 
a good fight and kept the faith to the end. We believe that our 
beloved brother is sleeping peacefully along with all the Saints of 
God, who have gone on before to their eternal reward. 

The funeral service was conducted at Simpson Creek 
Primitive Baptist Church by Elder Gardner Mishoe and Elder 
McLane Home. His body was laid to rest at Carter Cemetery 
beneath an array of beautiful flowers. 

Be it. therefore, resolved that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to Zion's Landmark for publication, one be given to the family and 
a copy kept for the church records. 

Macie P. James, 
Committee for Simpson Creek 
Primitive Baptist Church 



PAGE 70 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



(ELDER) DAVID ESACAR PARKER 

God, who doeth all things well, has called from our midst our 
beloved member and pastor of Hannah's Creek Primitive Baptist 
Church, Elder David Esacar Parker. He was born on November 10. 
1894, and passed away February 14. 1983, making his stay upon 
earth eighty-eight years, three months and four days. 

He was first married to Sister Callie W. Adams, who was 
deceased on August 14, 1963, after forty-six years of marriage. To 
this union were born three sons and four daughters One son and 
three daughters now survive. 

Elder Parker united with Hannah's Creek Primitive Baptist 
Church, Johnston County. North Carolina, on the third Saturday in 
June, 1932, and was baptised the next day by Elder Xure Lee. He 
was liberated or licensed to speak in a public way in April, 1957, to 
preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ which was food and comfort to 
God's little ones. 

Elder D. E. Parker, as he was more commonly known by most 
people, was ordained and set apart to the full work of the Gospel 
Ministry in July, 1958. Hannah's Creek Church called him in 
August, 1963. to serve as their pastor, which he did faithfully for 
nearly twenty years, until his death. 

He recollected havig Spiritual encounterments as early in life 
as the age of four year olds. Some years later, as he occasionally 
mentioned in his speaking from the pulpit, he and his father 
passed Hannah's Creek Church. He asked his father the name of 
the Hannah's Creek Church and the Sunday of the meetings. From 
that time on his love for the church and her people never ceased. 
Afterward, he attended church alone when he was sixteen years of 
age and sat on the back seat. Elder James Henry (Jim) Johnson 
was pastor of the church at that time and spoke that day, as he 
looked out over the congregation with a waving hand, remarking. 
"Some young man here will have to come and stand where I now 
stand and preach." Elder Parker spoke of how he thought he would 
die because a heavy burden fell upon him. That was in the year of 
1910. This burden was never removed until he made the attempt at 
speaking about the year 1957. Elder James Henry Johnson died six 
years later after that first experience in the year 1916. Thus, he 
carried this burden for nearly fifty years before he was made 
willing to come forward. 

He had lots of visions which he often spoke. In one vision 
before he began to speak, he was carried away to a most beautiful 
place. He desired to stay, but a Voice spoke unto him saying. "Not 
now, you have a task to carry out." Then he descended back to 
earth, landing in the churchyard at Hannah's Creek Meeting House. 
As the vision ended, he was groaning, feeling a heavy burden on 
him, knowing the task was to preach. 

Our gratefulness is to our God for having blessed us with 
such an able gift and pastor as Elder Parker and the example of 
Spiritual strength and understanding that God displayed through 
him to the flock. He was a wonderful pastor to us. His humbleness 
and the love he felt for his God and the church are indescribable. 

The church has lost a valuable servant, the family has lost a 
devoted father, but may God be pleased to reconcile both our 
church and his family to the execution of His blessed will. We 
believe the Lord has called Elder Parker home to his eternal 
reward, prepared by the sacrifice of His beloved Son, the Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ, for those who love Him, and for whom He 
gave His life. 

Elder Parker's funeral was held at the Rose Funeral Home 
Chapel. Benson. North Carolina, by Elder Curtis E. Parrish and 
Elder Henry Byrd. His body was laid to rest in Hannah's Creek 



Cemetery beneath a mound of beautiful flowers. There was a host 
of relatives and friends in attendance, showing that he was loved 
by many and highly esteemed. 

Therefore, be it resolved that a copy of this resolution of 
respect be sent to Zion's Landmark for publication, one to the 
family, and one to be recorded on our church minutes. 

Done by order of the church in conference on February 19. 
1983. 

Elder Curtis Parrish, Moderator 
Lillie P. Weaver, Church Clerk 
Delia Weaver, Lillie Weaver 
and Leola Allen, Committee 

ELDER RICHARD BYRON BARHAM, SR. 

Elder Richard Byron Barham. Sr.. age 58. of Route 4, Green 
Acres. Burlington, North Carolina, died at.8:45 P.M., on Thursday. 
June 9, 1983, at Alamance County Memorial Hospital. 

A native of Guilford County, North Carolina, he was the 
husband of Mrs. Sue Pickard Barham who survives, and the son of 
Sister Sudie Roser Barham of Burlington, N.C.. and the late Elder 
A. B. (Athel Burch) Barham. He was a teacher at Eastern High 
School, and a member of James Street Primitive Baptist Church, 
Burlington, N.C. He was also pastor of Helena Primitive Baptist 
Church, Timberlake. Person County. North Carolina. He was an 
ordained Elder in the Salem (N.C.) Association. 

Survivors other than his wife and his mother include one 
daughter, Mrs. Susan McDowell, Winston-Salem, N.C; one son, 
Richard B. (Rick) Barham, Jr., of Burlington. N.C; three brothers, 
D.E. Barham, Washington, N.C, William B. Barham. Burlington, 
N.C, and Robert L. Barham. Raleigh, N.C. Also left behind to 
mourn his passing is one grandchild. 

Brother Barham's funeral service was conducted at 2:00 P.M. 
on Sunday. June 12, 1983. at James Street Primitive Baptist 
Church by Elder Hugh Wray and Elder L. P. Martin. Burial followed 
in Alamance Memorial Park 

The service was most touching and the floral array was 
extensive, attesting to the high esteem and respect to which he 
was held. (The Lord willing, a more suitable and complete death 
notice will be published at a later date.) 

J. M. Newborn 

ASSOCIATION NOTICES 

YELLOW RIVER ASSOCIATION 

The next session of the Yellow River Primitive Baptist 
Association was appointed to be held with the Church at Haynes 
Creek, Gwinnett County, Georgia, on the fourth Sunday, Friday and 
Saturday before in September, 1983. 

Directions to Haynes Creek Church are as follows: From 1-85 
exit at Ga. 20 South. Follow 20 through Lawrenceville to outskirt of 
Grayson. Take paved road which angles to the right. Will cross 
highway 78 at light. Travel about IV2 miles to the church. It is 
located about six miles west of Loganville, Ga. 

We extend a special invitation to our ministering brethren, 
brethren, sisters and friends. 

Jeffie Fitzpatrick, Clerk 
Commerce, Georgia 30529 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 71 



ABBOTT'S CREEK ASSOCIATION 

The One Hundred and Fifty-Eighth Annual Session of the 
Abbott's Creek Primitive Baptist Association will convene on Friday 
before the fourth Sunday in August. 1983. and will continue 
through Sunday following, the dates being August 26. 27 and 28. 
1983. 

This session will be held with Gaines' Grove Church, located 
in Chatham County. North Carolina. Gaines' Grove Church is 
located about 5 miles west from Goldston. North Carolina. Those 
coming from the east and south come to Sanford. N.C. and follow 
421 (Business) north to Goldston, N.C. In Goldston, please watch 
for pointers to church. Those coming from the north and west 
come to Siler City, N.C. and follow U.S. 421 (Business) to 
Goldston, N.C. In Goldston, N.C. watch for pointers to church. 

The membership and friends of Gaines' Grove Church 
together with the entire membership of the association extend to 
you a warm welcome. We feel the need of your sweet love and 
fellowship. 

W. I. Atkinson, Clerk 
High Point, N.C. 27262 

MATES CREEK ASSOCIATION 

The Mates Creek Primitive Baptist Association will convene 
with the Samaria Church. Pike County, Kentucky, beginning on 
Friday before the first Sunday in September. 1983. and will 
continue through Sunday following, the dates being September 2. 
3 & 4, 1983. 

Directions to Samaria Church are as follows: Take Route 52 to 
Taylorsville, West Viriginia. Take Route 9 to Matewan. West 
Viriginia. At Matewan. turn left across bridge over Tug River. Travel 
7'/2 miles on Route 1056. Turn left at marker. Church will be on 
your left only a short distance. 

We wish to extend a warm welcome to all the brethren and 
sisters to come and be with us. 

Elmer Smith, Clerk 
Ransom, Kentucky 41558 
NEW RIVER ASSOCIATION 

The next session of the New River Primitive Baptist 
Association will convene, if the Lord will, with Indian Creek 
Church, Indian Valley. Va., beginning on Friday before the second 

i Sunday in September. 1983. and will continue through Sunday 
following, the dates being September 9, 10 & 11. 

Indian Creek Church is located seven miles northwest of 
Willis, Va., on Route 787. in Floyd County. Those coming on Route 
52, take Route 221 to Willis, Va. Then take Route 787 seven miles 
to Indian Creek Church. Those coming on Route 8. take Route 221 
to Willis, Va. Then take Route 787 seven miles to Inidan Creek 
Church. Those coming on Route 81. take Exit 35 to Childress on 

j Route 600 to Route 693. right to Route 787. left 15 miles to Indian 

I Creek Church. Those coming by Christianburg. Va.. on Route 8. 

1 turn at Drive-In on Route 693 on to Route 787. Turn left, go 15 
miles to Indian Creek Church. 

We extend an invitation to our brethren, sisters and friends to 
meet with us in this session of our association. 

Elder J. Sebron Sechriest, Moderator, 
GervaseE. Duncan, Clerk 



SEVEN MILE ASSOCIATION 

The One Hundred and Third Annual Session of the Seven Mile 
Primitive Baptist Association will convene, if the Lord will, with 
Harnett Church, Sampson County. N.C. beginning on Friday 
before the third Sunday in September. 1983. and will continue 
through Sunday following, the dates being September 16th, 17th & 
18th. 

Harnett Church is located about half-way distance between 
Dunn, N.C, and Clinton. N.C. Those traveling east from Dunn will 
take Highway 421 to Hwy. 242 intersection (towards Salemburg, 
N.C). Leave Hwy. 421 at this point on Hwy. 242. going towards 
Salemburg. N.C. for two miles to first crossroad. Turn west (right) 
i/ 4 mile to church. Those coming on Hwy. 421 from Clinton. N.C. 
will follow the same directions as given above. Those coming from 
the south will follow Hwy. 242 through Roseboro. N.C. and 
Salemburg. N.C. About six miles north of Salemburg. N.C. turn left 
at crossroad to church. Watch for pointers. 

We invite all our brethren, sisters and friends to come and 
meet with us. We desire to thank God for His mercy in keeping us 
in peace, love and sweet fellowship and would pray that He will 
continue this divine blessing with us. 

Carol W.Wood, Clerk 
Spring Lake, N.C. 28390 

LITTLE RIVER ASSOCIATION 

The One Hundreth and Fifty-Fourth Annual Session of the 
Little River Primitive Baptist Association will be held, the Lord 
willing, with the Church at Little Creek. Johnston County. N.C. 
beginning on Friday before the fourth Sunday in September. 1983 
and will continue through Sunday following, the dates being 
September 23. 24 & 25, 1983. 

Elder R. L. Fish was appointed to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder S. J . Sauls is his alternate. 

Little Creek Church is located five miles Southeast of Clayton. 
N.C. on State Road 1563. From all directions, you will come to 
Clayton, N.C. on Highways 70 & 42. Go to the east side of Clayton 
and turn off onto State Road 1563 directly across from the Dairy 
King, and continue on to church. Watch for pointers at this 
location. 

On behalf of the association, we wish to extend a cordial 
invitation to all lovers of the truth to come and be with us. 

John R.Green, Clerk 
Raleigh, N.C. 27607 

UNION MEETING NOTICES 

LOWER COUNTRY LINE ASSOCIATION 

The Seventy-Seventh Annual Session of the Lower Country 
Line Primitive Baptist Association will be held, the Lord willing, at 
the Permanent Meeting Grounds, located near Surl Church on U.S. 
Hwy. 158. East of Roxboro. N.C. on July 2. 3. & 4. 1983. 

This session will be entertained by Wheeler's Church and 
Elder Burch Wray was appointed to preach the introductory 
sermon. Elder L. P. Martin as alternate. 

All lovers of the doctrine of Salvation by Grace are invited to 
gather with us; especailly do we invite our ministering brethren 

Reuben Bowes, Association Clerk 
Roxboro, N.C. 



PAGE 72 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



ANGIER UNION MEETING 

The next session of the Angier Union will meet, if the Lord 
will, with Hannah's Creek Church on the fifth Sunday and Saturday 
before in July, 1983. Elder Curtis Parrish was chosen to preach the 
introductory sermon and Elder R. L Fish is his alternate. 

Hannah's Creek Meeting House is located on the west side of 
U.S. Hwy. 301 about four miles north of Benson, N.C., across 
highway from the South Johnston High School. 

We invite our corresponding brethren, especially ministering 
brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us. 

E.T.Jones, Union Clerk 
Fuquay-Varina, N.C. 27526 

BLACK CREEK UNION 

The Black Creek Union is appointed to be held with Creeches' 
Church the fith Sunday and Saturday before in July, 1983. Elder W. 
T. Barham was chosen to preach the introductory sermon and 
Elder J. B. Williams is his alternate. 

Creeches' Church is located between Clayton, N.C., and 
Wilson, N.C., about one mile east of the intersection of N.C. Hwys. 
42 and 39. 

We extend an invitation to our brethren, sisters and friends 
with a special invitation to our ministering brethren to meet with 

us. 

J. B.Williams, Clerk 
Rocky Mount, N.C. 

LOWER COUNTRY LINE UNION 

The next session of the Lower Country Line Union will be 
held, if the Lord will, with Rougemont Church, Durham County, 
N.C, beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in July, 1983, 
and will continue through Sunday following. 

Rougemont Church is located in Rougemont, North Carolina 
on the west side of Hwy. 501, about eight miles north from 
Durham, North Carolina. 

Elder L. P. Martin was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Wallace Oakley is his alternate. 

We welcome our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us 
and we extend a special invitation to our ministering brethren. 

Bernard Whitefield, Union Clerk 
Carrboro, N.C. 27510 

WHITE OAK UNION 

The next session of the White Oak Union was appointed to be 
held with the Church at North River, Carteret County, N.C, but 
because of distance the Church at Newport, N.C. agreed to have 
the union meet with them. Newport Church (Meeting House) is 
located within the city (corporate) limits of the Town of Newport 
N.C. 

Elder Eddie Humphrey was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Johnny Carroll is his alternate. 

The White Oak Union extends a heartfelt invitation to the 
brethren to visit us during the union, especially brethren who labor 
in the ministry. 

Fernie Wood, Clerk 
Chinquapin, N.C. 



BLACK RIVER UNION 

The next session of the Black River Union was appointed to 
be held with the Church at Reedy Prong, Johnston County, N.C, 
beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in July. 1983, and 
will continue through Sunday following, if the Lord will. 

Reedy Prong Church is located about five miles west from 
Newton Grove, N.C, one mile off N.C. 55 Highway on Service Road 
No. 1641. 

Elder J. W. Hawkins was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder W. C. Noles is his alternate. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren, sisters and 
friends to come and be with us in our union meeting, especially the 
ministering brethren. 

Alonzo Barefoot, Clerk 
Newton Grove, N.C. 

MILL BRANCH UNION 

The Mill Branch Union, Lord willing, will be held with the 
Church at Pireway, Columbus County, North Carolina, beginning on 
Saturday before the fifth Sunday in July and will continue through 
Sunday following, the dates being July 30th and 31st, 1983. 

Directions to Pireway Church are as follows: Those coming 
south from Whiteville, N.C, turn left on N.C. (Route) 904-East at 
Tabor City School. Continue about 17 miles to church on your left. 

We invite our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us, 
hoping that the God of all mercy and truth will bless us in wor- 
shipping Him. We give a special invitation to our Elders. 

J.D.Wright, Clerk 
Tabor City, N.C. 

NOTICE 

MEETINGS AT OLD PEE DEE CHURCH TO CONTINUE 



Dear Elder Mewborn, 

At the request of Pee Dee Church, I am writing to let you know 
that they met in conference the third Sunday in April, 1983, and 
decided to hold meetings twice each year, the third Sunday af- 
ternoon in April and the third Sunday afternoon in October. The 
time of the services has been set for 3:00 P.M. at both meetings. 

Pee Dee Church is the oldest church in the Mill Branch 
Association and is located in Conway, South Carolina. Elder Grady 
Cox was pastor for many years. After the passing of Elder Moses 
Paul, whose membership was with Pee Dee Church, there were 
only three members left. It was discussed and talked that they 
might disband, but the other churches in the Mill Branch 
Association said they would support Pee Dee and help to keep 
them together. 

The members would appreciate the prayers of you, as well as 
our brethren everywhere. They invite brethren of the same faith 
and order to come and visit them at these meetings, as well as all 
friends and lovers of the truth. 

May God continue His blessings with you and yours and 
please come to see us in our association whenever you can. 

Elder L. G. (Gardner) Mishoe, Moderator 
Lucille Beasley, Clerk 
(Bishopville, South Carolina 29010) 



ZION'S LANDMARK 

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY 
BY 

PRIMITIVE OR OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST 
AT 

Chicopee Road 
BENSON, NORTH CAROLINA 27504 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Spring, NC 27592 



VOL. CXVI 



JULY AND AUGUST, 1983 



NUMBER 4 




DEVOTED TO THE CAUSE OF JESUS CHRIST 



EDITOR ■ Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Spring, NC 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, NC 27401 



ARE YOU MISSING YOUR PAPER? 



Occasionally, we learn that you, our regular 
subscribers, miss your paper. Please let us know at 
anytime when you fail to get it. We will be more than 
glad to supply the missing number by direct mail from 
our business office. 

Will you. however, help us as follows: 
(1) Check the address on your post office delivery 
label below. If your address is not correct, (including 
Zip Code), will you advise us your up-to-date, correct 
mailing address at once? 



(2) Will you double check the back issues that you 
have already received for the year 1983. and advise us 
of any copy or copies that you have missed, including 
this issue. We want to make sure that you get your 
paper. 

Thank you very much for your help! 

Editor 



WRITE 

In the prospectus of this paper. ZION'S LAND- 
ARK, those who feel led to do so are invited to write for 
our columns. We would be glad to have more of our 
readers write -that our readers might have the benefit 
of more of the gifts of writing among us. Tell us the 
reason of the hope that is within you. Give us items of 
news from the respective churches. "Then they that 
feared the Lord spake often one to another." Malachi 
4:16. Do you fear the Lord? If so, tell us about it. 
J. M. Mewborn, Editor 



PAGE 74 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



SONG OF THE SPECKLED BIRD 



("Mine heritage is unto me as a speckled bird, the birds round 
about are against her; come ye, assemble all the beasts of the 
field, come to devour." Jer. 12:9.) 



There're many birds of different wing, 
The world delights to hear them sing; 
But there is one that's seldom heard, 
The poor, despised speckled bird. 
This speckled bird is much abhorred, 
By all who do not love the Lord; 
And do you ask the reason why? 
Her treasure is laid way up on High. 



This speckled bird delights to sing. 
The praises of her God and King; 
She views her specks as marks of Heaven. 
And pledges which her Lord has given. 
Thousands have tried to learn her song. 
They do their best but still are wrong; 
Their notes will not do every place. 
Except among tnose who' re saved by grace. 



She lives on food which others hate; 
What she calls small the world calls great; 
And food that others love to eat, 
Is to her taste like putrid meat. 
This speckled bird has food from heaven, 
Not bought by her but freely given; 
It's food His children love to eat, 
While hovering round the Saviour's feet. 

All others live on tainted meat, 
Just such as vultures have to eat; 
Because the speckled bird won't join, 
They all affirm she is unkind. 
Upon her head her specks appear; 
Look on her breast, you'll find them there, 
On every part where feathers grow; 
Her specks do shine and brightly glow. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 

EDITOR 

ELDER J. M MEWBORN 
Willow Spring NC 27592 

ASSOCIATE EDITOR 

GEORGE A. FULK 
Pilot Mountain NC 27401 

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY 
Vol. CXVI July And August, 1983 Number 4 

$7.00 PER YEAR ■- 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $11.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn. Willow Spring. NC 27592 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson. NC 27504 

USPS 699-220 



The speckled bird will loud contend. 
Her song too good for them to mend; 
And when she brings them to the test, 
They talk and do like all the rest. 
All other birds unite and say, 
Let us throw little things away: 
The things that split us are but few, 
For we are birds, and so are you. 

The speckled bird now shows her robe, 

The finest one that's on the globe: 

And in this dress made clean and white, 

She's satisfied that all is right. 

This robe's complete without a seam: 

In it a fault cannot be seen. 

For it is all the Gift of God, 

And only found in Christ our Lord. 

The others then their robes bring forth, 
From east and west, from south and north. 
But warp and woof and shape and size, 
Are linsey-woolsey in her eyes. 
She did behold, although combine. 
They were not gold, although they shine; 
For iron, brass, and steel are bright, 
When polished well, and please the sight. 

Then said one of the vulture crew, 
"We know not what to do with you: 
If you are right then we are lost. 
And all our hopes of heaven are crossed. 
Now we can pray and shout and sing. 
And make our meeting houses ring. 
But if you ask us for the cause, 
We must admit we've at a loss. 

"Come every bird, we'll all unite. 
To put this speckled bird to flight, 
Although we do not see alike. 
We'll all agree at her to strike." 
The baitle now is in array. 
And they are sure they'll win the day. 
Before they know what they're about, 
The speckled bird puts them to rout. 

They stand amazed and wonder why, 
The speckled bird doth them defy, 
But if they knew who's at their head. 
They'd wonder why they're not all dead. 
While thus whipped out they cannot rest, (rj on f ( 
They promise each to do their best. Qn ^ 

Each one pretends his heart is stirred. , 
And that he loves the speckled bird. 



ZION S LANDMARK 



PAGE 75 



They are an undivided band, 
They work things to each other's hand, 
Their own disputes they lay aside, 
Till they the speckled bird have tried. 
Each one has his own work assigned, 
One pitiful and another kind. 
Each one of them is now at his post, 
And each one tries to do the most. 

One tried so hard to arrange his dress, 
And seems to be in deep distress; 
They're willing now to be the tool, 
If they the speckled bird can fool. 
Their skill is tried but all in vain, 
They have their labor for their pain. 
The speckled bird is still secure, 
Kept by God's almighty power. 



(Soon on the wings of love she'll fly, 
To join the saints beyond the sky, 
And on the Hill of Sweet Repose. 
She'll bid adieu to all her woes.) 
The speckled bird at last shall rest. 
From all her woes among the blest; 
And Heaven afford her sweet repose. 
When ruin shall confound her foes. 

[Anonymous] 



HISTORICAL 
("WAXED VALIANT IN FIGHT." Hebs. 11:34) 



Since the founding and establishing of our 
country two hundred and seven years ago rnanv 
references have been made to the military as well a<; 
civilian, patriots, who in the time of battle, rendered 
invaluable assistance to the cause of freedom manv or 
all of them imperiling their lives at the time of the 
rendered service. In practically every American historv 
book today will be found recorded the names as well 
as incidents, of these famous people or heroes 

Among them, none excels the notoriety of the 
name of Paul Revere, who in April. 1775. before our 
Declaration of Independence was signed, carried the 
news on a borrowed horse from Boston 
Massachusetts, to Lexington of the approach of the 
British army. Revere was captured by the British hut 
was later released without his horse. 

Another name of great familiarity in this same 
regard is Nathan Hale. In the end result of his capture 
he, Nathan Hale, was not as fortunate as Paul Revere 
| Nathan Hale was hanged by the British as an Amernan 
jspy when he was only 21 years old. His conduct and 
his courage have made him one of America's best 
: remembered heroes. It was known only to God but 
unknown to Nathan Hale, including his comrades or 
anyone else, that the time had come for one of the 



dramatic moments of the Revolutionary War General 
George Washington had asked one of his superior 
officers to select a man to pass through the British 
lines to obtain information on the location of the British 
army position in the New York state area This com 
mander or superior officer asked his captains for a 
volunteer. At first, no one responded, but on the 
second call, Hale agreed to undertake the mission 
Pretending that he was a Dutch schoolmaster Halo 
succeeded in crossing the British lines. He obtained 
the information that Washington had requested But as 
Hale returned to the American lines on September ?1 
1776, he was captured by the British. Many believe 
that a cousin of Hale's, an ardent British loyalist and 
sympathizer, betrayed him. Hale was taken before 
General William Howe, the British commander who 
condemned him to hang the following day It is left on 
record. "With a remarkable calmness of mind and 
spirit. Hale prepared for his execution ." Before the 
fatal act. he made a speech, concluding with these 
words that have inspired many Americans especially 
in time of war and conflict. "I only regret that I have hut 
one life to lose for my country." And. so he died a 
hero and a patriot for the precious and priceless cause 
of liberty and freedom. 



PAGE 76 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



There is the name of Mary Ludwig. lated called 
"Molly Pitcher." Her fame arose from the Battle of 
Monmouth. New Jersey, on June 28. 1778. in the 
Revolutionary War. This was one of the hottest days of 
a hot summer. The great heat and the efforts and 
excitement of the battle made the soldiers very thirsty 
Molly had followed the troops to battle, and she busied 
herself carrying water in a pitcher to the thristy soldiers 
from a nearby spring. From this episode she got her 
nickname of "Molly Pitcher." Her husband fell from a 
heat stroke while firing his gun. She promptly took his 
place and fought the rest of the battle 

The name of Ethan Allen cannot be overlooked in 
the mentioning of the names of these loyal, faithful 
patriots. It was Ethan Allen who led the Green Mountain 
Boys in the capture of Fort Ticonderoga. New York 
from the British in 1775. This was one of the first 
important American victories of the Revolutionary War 
When he and his soldiers had surrounded Fort 
Ticonderoga. Allen asked the British commander "to 
surrender the fort IN THE NAME OF THE GREAT 
JEHOVAH AND THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS" in 
1775. 

Another, perhaps, obscured name on the lisf of 
our national heroes today is James Caldwell, known in 
American history as New Jersey's fighting parson On 
June 23. 1780. 7.500 American troops under General 
Greene met 5.000 enemy Hessian (German) soldiers at 
Springfield. New Jersey, in what proved to be the last 
major engagement of the Revolution of New Jersey 
soil. The Hessian (German) soldiers fought with the 
British against the American Continental (Patriot) 
Army. 

Caldwell, a patriot clergyman, was returning from 
his wife's. Hannah's, funeral and walked right into the 
thick of the fray. He discovered our men were losing 
the battle because they had run short of paper wadding 
for their guns. No wadding: no shooting! Nearby was 
Springfield Meeting House. So. making a fast decision 
Caldwell rushed into the meeting house He grabbed an 
armload of Isaac Watt's hymnals, rushed out and threw 
them to the soldiers shouting. "Give'em Watts, boys; 
Put Watts into'em; Give'em Watts." The pages from the 
hymn books made perfect wadding for the guns and 
the day was saved. In fact, the renewed onslaught and 
enthusiasm of our soldiers, history has recorded took 
the starch out of these enemy soldiers and this part 



icular part of the British army was never again a 
serious threat to General Washington's forces in that 
area. 

It was not until the year 1948 while our family was 
vacationing at Carolina Beach. N.C.. when we had 
stopped to read an historical marker at nearby Fort 
Fisher that I came to realize the same true patriot's 
blood still ran in the veins of loyal Americans. The Civil 
War in American history, unlike the previous war of the 
Revolution, the War of 1812. and the Mexican War 
involved the whole body of citizens here on a state 
interrelationary basis. Few Confederate soldiers to my 
knowledge were ever cited or given recognition for 
bravery stemming from that sad and terrible war. The 
South, (or Confederacy), as a whole, to a great extent, 
was always looked down upon because of the in- 
stitution of slavery (the cause of the war) that was 
abolished by the 13th Amendment of our national 
constitution, after her surrender. Her loyal soldiers 
were never cited for their acts of bravery and heroism 
because of the lost cause for which they had fought. 

It is the purpose of this article to bring to light and 
leave on record the brave act and deed of one of the 
South's and North Carolina's native sons since I know 
to my personal knowledge the bravery of this man who 
was later ordained to the ministry in the Primitive 
Baptist Church, has been obscured through the years. 
Our people today. I am aware, are not cognizant that 
such a man in our proximate area once lived among us. 
His act of heroism is relatively unknown today I 
believe that had this man been on the winning side of 
the Civil War. or any war for that matter, he would have 
been cited and acclaimed as a permanent hero of any 
country. This man's name was Elder Christopher 
Columbus (Kit) Bland, who resided near Ayden. Pitt 
County. North Carolina. 

To give a background of the intense battle in 
which he was engaged at Fort Fisher, near Wilmington. 
N.C.. I will here relate the significance of this fort in the 
Civil War. In the outset of the war. it was the design of 
the Union Army under President Lincoln to establish a 
Federal blockade to cut off all trade from and to the 
Confederacy, to force it to depend upon its own 
resources which were inadequate for civilian and 
military needs, and to bring Union victory by a 
paralysis of Confederate morale and ability to wage 
effective war. Blockade-Running became the south's 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 77 



ELDER CHRISTOPHER C. BLAND 




1846 - 1918 
"WAXED VALIANT IN FIGHT." Hebs. 11:34 



PAGE 78 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



strategic effort for survival in the final analysis. Her 
ships, as well as many privately owned ones, had to 
slip in and out of this Federal blockade to Europe and 
the West Indies for military hardware and war supplies 
Geographical conditions and man made fortifications at 
the mouth of the Cape Fear River made Wilmington the 
most important blockade-running port in the con 
federacy. Excepting Galveston. Texas, which was not 
very important because of remoteness. Wilmington was 
the last Confederate port to be closed. It held out 
almost to the very end as the chief Confederate center 
of blockade-running. It was defended by powerful Fort 
Fisher at the mouth of the Cape Fear. This fort, called 
"the Gibraltar of America." had withstood Federal 
attacks in 1862 and 1864. 

It was during the attack in 1862 when the US 
Monitor, a ship that has been so recently in our news, 
was being towed south to join the blockade of the 
Confederacy, after its standoff battle with the CSS 
Merrimack, on March 9, 1862, in one of the most 
celebrated battles in American naval history, foundered 
in a storm off Cape Hatteras, N.C., and sank with 16 
officers and crew members on December 31. 1862. 

Efforts are being made today, August 25, 1983, to 
retrieve the unusual four-pronged anchor, lying some 
210 feet below the surface of the Atlantic ocean, of this 
famous ship by a diving team off our coast. These two 
ships, the Monitor and the Merrimack, were both 
ironclad and fought the world's first battle of armored 
ships off Hampton Roads, Va. The Monitor was 
equipped with a revolving cannon, on a turret that 
resembled a cheesebox on a raft which was purely 
unique in modern naval warfare at that time. 

Fort Fisher at the mouth of the Cape Fear River 
with its dangerous combination of inlets, shoals, and 
islands which required a fifty-mile arc of blockading 
vessels, made it impossible for the Northern blockade 
to stop the running of supplies to General Robert E. 
Lee's army. The Northern leaders with President 
Lincoln determined late in 1864 to cut off these 
supplies by capturing Fort Fisher and Wilmington, the 
eastern terminous of the Wilmington and Weldon 
Railroad. Two attacks were made on the fort by 
combined land and naval forces and it capitulated on 
January 15. 1865, after a brave defense. 



When I visited Fort Fisher for the first time back in 
1948, as previously mentioned in this article, we 
stopped beside a grante historical monument, located 
on U.S. Highway 421 , only a few feet from the Atlantic 
Ocean that read as follows: 

"NEAR THIS POINT A FLAG STAFF OF FT. FISHER WAS 
SHATTERED BY A FEDERAL SHELL ON DECEMBER 24, 
1864. A NEW STAFF WAS ERECTED AND PVT. 
CHRISTOPHER C. BLAND OF THE 36th N.C. REGIMENT 
VOLUNTEERED DURING THE HEAVY BOMBARDMENT 
TO REPLACE THE FLAG. IT WAS AGAIN SHOT DOWN, 
AND BLAND ONCE MORE CLIMBED THE STAFF AND 
ATTACHED THE COLORS." 

As I read the above words op that memorable day 
back, in July. 1948, my mind searched deeply, in- 
stantaneously or at once, as to this man's identity 
because it immediately rang a bell. I remembered, 
when a child, ten years prior to that date, of reading the 
epitath of a man by the same name on a large, shaft- 
type tombstone in the cemetery at old Hancock's 
Primitive Baptist Church, near Ayden. North Carolina, 
many times when our family attended third Sunday 
meetings, union and association meetings there. I 
remembered hearing my father, as it all came back to 
mind, speak of visiting Elder and Sister Bland in their 
home and of conducting her funeral service many 
years ago. 

For some reason, as I was standing there, gazing 
at this historical monument in July. 1948. a strong 
feeling came over me to copy the wording of this 
monument at Fort Fisher on paper and file it with my 
permanently kept documents. I could not explain the 
reason for that feeling or inclination at the time. It was 
not until 1976, when I again visited the same area again 
that I stopped to read the inscription of the same 
monument again and to my surprise the constant 
blowing of the wind and sand from the nearby ocean 
surf over the period of almost thirty years had com- 
leted erased and anihilated the chiseled lettering from 
the carved tablet in the huge rock. At once I felt a 
downcast feeling overcome me that such valuable 
information of one of our ministers was lost. Then I 
remembered that I had copied the information down 
and had kept it with my personal papers which sur- 
vived the fire of my parent's home, when it was 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 79 



destroyed in 1975. 

It is for this reason that I have written this article 
to leave on record for posterity of the valor and true 
bravery of such men as Elder C. C. Bland. There is no 
record to show that "THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER" 
was actually shot down, despite the ordeal by fire, 
during the British bombardment of Fort McHenry in 
Baltimore harbor during the War of 1812. But I never 
sing these words or hear them sung, 

"And the rockets' red glare, 

The bombs bursting in air, 

Gave proof thro' the night, 

That our flag was still there," 

that I do not think of Elder Christopher C. Bland. 

Perhaps, he never received any decoration or 
medal such as the Medal of Honor. Distinguished 
Service Cross. Purpose Heart. Silver Star. Legion of 
Merit, or Presidential Medal of Freedom for his most 
courageous act because the cause for which he fought 
was lost. Yet, we are pursuaded to believe that he had 
been on the opposite side of the battle line, his name 
would today be deeply engraved and written in the 
History of this great nation of ours, the United States of 
America. Even though the only vestage of the record of 
his feat of bravery is now worn away with only a few 
short years of time. I shall leave this record behind in 
his memory for those who care to read it, not only 
because of his outstanding courage, but because he 
was a minister of the Gospel of our precious and 
beloved faith. 

Pittman s "Biographical History Of Primitive Or 
Old School Baptist Ministers Of The United States" 
(page 38) states that he united with the church when 
he was only 17 years of age and that he felt his calling 
to the ministry even before he enlisted in the Con- 
ederate army in 1864. "In all the dangers of war and 
hardships of prison life, the calling remained with me 
that I must preach Jesus," and some years later after 
the war had ended, he was ordained to the ministry. 
When Fort Fisher was surrendered by the Confederate 
army on January 15, 1865, Elder Bland was taken 
prisioner and spent the remaining time of the war in 
prison. When we consider that this sacred calling was 
heavy upon him during the time of battle and extreme 
warfare, it is much easier for us to understand how he 



was made willing as Jesus said. "Greater love hath no 
man than this, that a man lay down his life for his 
friends." John 15:13. 

While the very best of records of men will 
deteriote with the passing of time in this world, even 
the weathering away of the carving of them by man in 
rock and stone, we are comforted with the words of 
Job. as inspired by God. 1,500 years before the coming 
of Christ, as he described the faith. "Oh that my words 
were now written! Oh that they were printed in a book' 
That they were graven with an iron pen and lead in the 
rock for ever! For I know that my Redeemer liveth. and 
that He shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: And 
though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in 
my flesh shall I see God: Whom I shall see for myself, 
and mine eyes shall behold, and not another: though 
my reins be consumed within me." Job 1 9:23 27 This 
faith of the everlasting truth, like it's Author, will never 
pass away, though heaven and earth pass away. 

Elder C. C. Bland was blessed of God with this 
glorious faith and wonderful hope in this immortal truth 
as indicated and verified by the only written article or 
scriptural exposition on the scriptures that he left 
behind prior to his death 65 years ago. If the Lord will, 
this article, along with a wonderful poem that he 
composed, will be published in the next issue of this 
paper. 

One has most aptly and beautifully described the 
life of Elder Christopher Columbus Bland in the 
following language. 

"From the sword at noon-day wasting, 

From the noisome pestilence, 
In the depth of midnight blasting, 

God shall be thy sure defense: 
Fear not thou the deadly quiver. 

When a thousand feel the blow; 
Mercy shall thy soul deliver, 

Though ten thousand be laid low." 

(Montgomery). 

Written by J. M. Mewborn, on August 25, 1983. 



Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue keepeth his 
soul from troubles. Proverbs 21:23. 



PAGE 80 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



LIVES IN THE FAITH 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I am sending you a little of my experience to be 
published in the Zion's Landmark, if you feel that it is 
worthy of printing. This is only about one-half of it. but 
I feel that it will be enough, as I am old now and cannot 
write good. I would thank the dear Lord that I am able 
to do anything. 

I have some songs or poems, whichever you 
might wish to call them, that I want to send you later, if 
I can get them typed. You may publish them, if you 
wish. 

My membership today in the church is with 
Macedonia Primitive Baptist Church, near Reidsville. 
Rockingham County. N.C. Elder Gordon Roberts. Eden. 
North Carolina is my pastor. 

An unworthy sister, in hope of 
life eternal 
Nena Phillips, 
Gibsonville, N.C. 
February 28,1983 



EXPERIENCE 

I will try to write a little of my experience. If 
anyone should feel that it is fit to read or acceptable to 
the church. I shall leave it to the judgment of my 
brethren, I hope, in the Lord. I shall attempt to tell what 
I believe the Lord has done for me. 

I was just fourteen years old when I believe the 
good Lord showed me the big sinner that I am. I was a 
good child, I thought, and obeyed my parents. As 
such, I thought that I was doing good, but I found out I 
had plenty of sin in me. I did not know what to do 
about it and I felt that old Satan was going to get me 
alive, that he would devour me. unless something was 
done in my behalf for which was beyond my reach and 
I could not obtain. I would go to bed at night, rolling 

and tossing over the bed. wondering what I had done 
to feel so mean. I did not know what to do. and I 
started begging the good Lord to show me what to do. I 
would not tell any of my people, but mother told me 
later she knew that I was under conviction. She said 
that she did not want to bother me. I would lay in bed 



at night and cry myself to sleep. I got in very much 
trouble to the extent that I did not want to live and I 
knew I was not fit to die. I felt that old Satan was going 
to get me alive, devour me. and I was made to go down 
on my knees every night, begging to God to help me. It 
was then I knew that if He did not help me, I was bound 
for Hell. 

The dear Lord blessed me with good parents and 
they would read a Bible scripture to us children every 
night before going to bed. I could not understand it 
until I went to preaching the next Sunday following with 
my parents. Elder Freeman would get up to preach and 
he would take his text on the subject in the scripture 
that one had to be given repentance before he could 
reach Heaven. I sat in back of the church and listened 
to him. It seemed like he was preaching only to me that 
day and not to anyone else. That was what I thought. I 
went back home and began thinking and meditating of 
the things he had said. I thought to myself, "What have 
I ever done to repent of." and I became worried so 
badly I felt that sleep nor rest, both of them, would 
never come to me again. I thought that I was lost 
forever already and I wanted to die. but I kept on going 
to that church. 

This was Pleasantville Church, in Rockingham 
County, N.C. When I was there, I felt like I was not fit to 
be around such humble people, as those people were. 
However, I kept on going until finally one Sunday. I 
look at the people in church and I thought, "Well, those 
people must have repented because they looked so 
happy and loved each other so much." I thought that 
they must be good people and I started loving them. I 
would not let them know it because I felt so little 
around them. As I would attend the meetings, the love 
in my heart increased still the more. I tried to beg the 
good Lord to let me just go and be with them because 
the more I went, the better I felt. I felt that if I could be 
just half as good as those dear brothers and sisters. I 
would be happy. 

Yet, I went on worrying about myself until I nearly 
went crazy. I would take the Bible out to myself in a 
feed barn, where we lived on a farm, and I would try to 
read it. Here, I would start crying and I felt that I was 
not fit to have the good book in my hand. So, I would 
take it back into the house and put it up. Still not being 
content in mind and heart, I reached up for the Hymn 
Book and went out to the feed barn again, thinking, 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 81 



maybe or perhaps that I could get comfort from the 
Hymn Book. With the Hymn Book it was the very same 
thing as it was with the Bible, and I would take it back 
into the house. Then I would just go back out to the 
barn again where I knew that people could not see me 
Here. I would cry and shed tears until I could not cry 
anymore. 

In the meantime I kept on going to church, and it 
seemed that after I had begged the good Lord to forgive 
me of all my sins that I began to feel a little better. I was 
not scared of old Satan anymore and I could sleep 
better at night. When I would attend church meetings 
and see the people in the church shaking hands and 
singing the beautiful hymns, the most beautiful songs 
that I have ever heard, I truly felt that I was in Heaven 
below. Here. I will say that I tried to stop going to 
church, knowing that I loved these Old Baptist people 
better than anyone on earth: yet. I could not stop 
going. The more I went, the more I wanted to go and be 
with them and I felt my burdens getting lighter each 
time that I attended. One Sunday, to my complete 
surprise, I felt my burdens completely removed or 
taken away, and before I knew it. I was going up to the 
pulpit with my eyes filled with tears. I shook hands with 
Elder Freeman and I asked him if I could have a home 
with them. The members of the church accepted me 
and took me into the church. After I offered and was 
received among them, I was the happiest person in the 
world, I thought. I have continued going and I have 
loved the Old Baptist people ever since and will as long 
as I live. 

Well, for a short time after I was received among 
them and was to be baptized into their fellowship, my 
husband would not give up for me to be baptized 
because he did not believe in the doctrine as upheld by 
the Primitive Baptist. He did not go to any church, but 
morally speaking, he was a good man. Then, after 
about six months, I think it was, he finally told me that I 
could be baptized. Here. I was baptized with my dear 
brother, Ernest Hopkins, who was truly a worthy man 
in the truth and cause of our blessed Lord. We were 
baptized at the same time, and he later became a 
i preacher among our people. I believe he preached the 
'true Gospel of the Son of God or I have never heard it. 
j He was a worthy man all of his life, since I could 
j remember. In his walk of life here, he bore the fruit of 
the Spirit. He was just three years older than me. When 



I came out of the water. I felt so light and happy. I felt 
like I could almost fly away. I believe and have hope 
that my sins were all washed away in the blood that 
Jesus shed on Golgotha's hill and that it was made 
manifest and felt by me on that wonderful day. 

Your unworthy sister in Christ, I hope, 
Nena Phillips 



TAUGHT OF THE LORD 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I wrote most of this letter sometime in the 1960 s, 
shortly after I united with the church at Goblintown. 
Patrick County. Va.. in August. 1960. I never mailed it 
because I thought maybe no one would think it worth 
reading. A short while back I found it and read it to my 
dear friend. Rachel Clark Purgeson. She wanted me to 
send it to the Landmark. If you do not think it worthy of 
your time, just throw it in the trash can. 

I enjoy reading the experiences of God's dear 
people in the Zion's Landmark. I would like to tell of 
some of the things the Lord has done for me. I am so 
backward. I feel to be so sinful and wretched that I can't 
talk, write, or even think as I would like. I feel as the 
writer of the hymn. 

"I am a stranger here below. 

And what I am tis hard to know. 
I am so vile, so prone to sin. 

I fear that I'm not born again." 

I believe in the God of all power who knoweth all 
things and doeth all things well. He never makes a 
mistake. He rules and controls all things, both in 
heaven and earth. I know I am not my own keeper, and 
unless God guides my mind and my pen. I cannot write 
anything of comfort or benefit. I feel so weak and 
helpless, so altogether dependent on the Lord. 

When I was a very small child. I used to have a 
strong feeling about God. I felt there was a God who 
had all power and He built the heavens and the earth 
and all therein. I would sometimes feel afraid to go to 
sleep. I would pull the cover over my head. Sometimes. 
I would feel His presence, and wonder if He would let 



PAGE 82 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



me live through the night, or would I die. and where 
would I go. 

One night, shortly after I was married. I went to 
bed so burdened it seemed like a heavy load was on my 
chest. I dropped off to sleep and dreamed I was on the 
porch. I looked up in the clouds and saw Jesus coming 
toward me. He came almost to the ground and spoke to 
me. saying. "Quit worrying, when you die. you will be 
carried to Heaven." Oh! I will never to able to tell 
anyone how happy I was for a few minutes. I have 
never been that happy before, nor since, nor do I ever 
expect to be that happy in this life again. I felt as light 
as a feather. I began rejoicing and I could fly up in the 
air a short way. I said. "I want to go back with You 
now." He spoke to me again and said. "Your time has 
not yet come. You will have to join the church and be 
baptized before you die." He disappeared. I ran into 
the house to tell my mother. Then. I woke up. I gave 
this experience much thought for awhile. I worried 
some concerning it, but it soom left my mind. 

Several years later, I began to desire to go to 
church somewhere. I did not own a car and could not 
drive at this time. There was a church of another faith 
and order located not far from where I lived and a bus 
came by each Sunday, carrying anyone who wanted to 
go. So I started going there and carried my son. In a 
short while I joined and was baptized, but I never could 
feel quite right about it. 

One Sunday, while they were holding revival 
services, the preacher asked for all who knew they 
were saved to stand. I looked and most of them or 
more than half were standing. Since I was a member, 1 
felt it would look terrible if I did not stand, so I finally 
stood up. Oh how condemned I felt! I felt to be 
deceiving the people, but ! knew I could not deceive 
God. I said to myself, "If I live to get out of here, I will 
never come back here again." I didn't know I was 
saved, but I knew I wanted to be. I tried to pray to God 
to forgive me. and if this was not the right church for 
me, my plea was that He show me the right one. and 
provide a way for me to go. 

One night I dreamed I saw this church that I had 
been attending. It looked so pretty from the outside. It 
was nearby and there was a good road leading to it. So, 
I went and carried my son with me, but when we got 
inside.it was ugly and the man in the pulpit, sup- 
posedly the preacher, said for all to come forth and 



give him their money. All them that had like his money, 
he would give them back two-fold. I went and gave all I 
had. He handed me something and said. "What you 
have is not like ours." I looked at what he had given me 
and it looked like counterfeit and was worthless. I 
turned to my son and said, "Lets get out of here. This 
is a gambling house." When I stepped outside. I began 
to sink in muddy water. I knew I was going to die for 
there was no one to help. I cried. "Oh Lord, have 
mercy on me." Then I looked across the water and saw 
the most beautiful woman I had ever seen in my life 
dressed in white, walking the water toward me with 
outstretched arms. I cried out, "Go back mother, or we 
will both sink." She said. "By the grace of God we can 
both be lifted up." She came to me and took hold of my 
hand. We were both lifted high above the water. I asked 
her how we could get down and she said. "By the same 
grace we were lifted up." Then I was brought down and 
set in a little narrow path in a green pasture. I was 
being led by a Small Child. Then I heard the same voice 
again, saying, "God's grace is sufficient for all." I did 
not know what the word "grace" meant then . I feel that 
I have been taught or shown many things through the 
school of grace since then. We are saved only by grace, 
not of works, nor by anything we have ever done or 
ever could do. If we are not in that number the Blessed 
Lord died and hung upon the cross for, we are gone, 
world without end. 

I had another dream that made me shake and 
tremble. I thought the world was on fire. There was a 
great blaze and smoke that was rising from the earth. 
The earth looked as though it was melting and caving 
in, coming closer and closer to me. I tried to run. but 
all my strength left me. I fell on my knees and tried to 
pray. All i remember saying was, "Oh Lord, have mercy 
on me." I heard these words, "Stand ye still and see 
the salvation of the Lord." When I raised up. the fire 
had ceased and I awoke, trembling. 

He makes us to stand still and know that He is 
God and there is none other. He works and none can 
hinder, He hinders and none can work. 

God moves in mysterious ways, 
His wonders to perform. 

He plants His footsteps in the sea. 
And rides upon the storm. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 83 



I don't know that I have ever prayed, but I have 
tried to pray to God that He show me the right church 
and provide the way for me to go. My sister. Addie 
Wright, started coming by and carried me to the dear 
old Primitive Baptist Churches with her. I thought, 
"these are the Lord's people, for their minister's 
preaching satisfied a starved and hungry soul.'' 

I feel to know that salvation is by the grace of 
God. It is through faith that we are saved and not of 
works, or of ourselves. It is the Gift of God. not or 
works, lest any should boast. Christ said. "No man can 
come to me, except the Father which hath sent me 
draw him." John 6:44. "All that the Father giveth me 
shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in 
no wise cast out." John 6:37. I live by hope, and 
sometimes that hope is so small, I have to hope that I 
have a hope. I hope when it comes my time to depart 
from this life, I can hear the Blessed Saviour say. 
"Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the foundation of the world." 
Matt. 25:34. Then and only then, will I ever be as 
happy as I was in that dream. 

A poor, unworthy sinner, saved by grace, if saved 
at all. 

Elsie C. Turner 
Route 2, Box 878 
Bassett, Va. 24055 

(Received for publication July 20, 1983. Editor) 



PUBLICATION OF SISTER GRACE G. SCARLETT'S 
EXPERIENCE REQUESTED 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I am sending the obituary of one of our beloved 
members of Pierce's Chapel Church, Sister Grace G. 
Scarlett, who was a faithful member of our church. I 
also have a copy of her experience that was written 
many years ago. We will appreciate it very much if you 
will have the obituary published in the Zion's Land- 
mark.Also, I am enclosing a copy of her experience. I 
thought, perhaps, that you might like to read it. If you 
see fit to publish her experience, since it has never 
been published before, it will be agreeable with us. I 
received the copy of her experience from her daughter. 



I am also sending a beautiful poem that was 
composed by Sister Joan Absher. We have often visited 
in their dear home and read many of her poems. She 
has been gifted by God to write poetry many, many 
times. I read one of them that you published in the 
paper sometime back. I asked her why she did not sign 
her name to her poems and she said that she did not 
feel worthy. I received her permission to send this one 
to the Landmark. She is a very dear, precious sister. I 
hope that you can sometime see fit to publish it. Her 
husband, Brother Freeman Absher. has been in bad 
health for a longtime. I understand that he is not any 
better. 

It was a good meeting at Lawyer's Spring Church. 
Peachland, N.C.. the fifth Sunday in July. 1983. and we 
enjoyed seeing you there. 

Please convey our love to your dear family, and 
come to see us when you can. 

Yours in a blessed hope, 
Mary Ruth (Fulk) Moody, 

Lexington, N.C. 

August 8, 1983 

NOTE: See obituary and experience of Sister Grace G. 
Scarlett elsewhere in this issue of Zion's Landmark. 
Editor 

- 

"OH THAT I KNEW WHERE I MIGHT FIND HIM" 
(Job 23:3) 

Oft times I am beset to wonder. 

Is there ought to this, I ponder; 
Oh! where art thou my gracious God? 

So far from man who tills the sod. 

I search for thee in every flower. 

In all the universe I seek Thy power; 
I listen for your Voice in the Wind. 

I wait your Spirit to descend. 

Oh! what is man but molded clay? 

For thou art the Potter to do as you may. 
But though You slay me. still just Thou art, 

For I am unworthy within my heart. 



PAGE 84 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Oh! Lord help me, I beg you now, 

I feel so weak and little somehow; 
How can I even call upon your Name, 

When I know myself to be so vain? 

But, yea though I walk in this valley so low, 
I'll still beg for your mercy against the foe; 

And from deliverance of final death you'll send, 
A glorious victory o'er all my enemies to win. 

Joan Absher 



A GENUINE SPECIMEN OF ARMINIANISM 

Elder P. D. Gold, Editor 
Zion's Landmark, 
Wilson, N.C. 

Dear Sir: 

You will please, having a generous Christian heart, 
consider this request, which only comes seeking 
information respecting the plan of salvation, as 
preached by you and believed by those of the Christian 
church which you represent. 

We read similiar or like Bibles. We claim faith in 
the same Christ. We are striving to reach the same 
Heaven , and yet we differ as to the plan of which we are 
saved, if I understand your theory correctly. You claim, 
if I understand you, that those who are successful in 
getting to Heaven, were predestined from the 
beginning, and that those who are damned were 
likewise from the beginning predestined to that sad 
end; and, further, that no intervention could have or 
will change the ultimate end in either case because it 
has been so fixed from the beginning by God Himself. 

Possibly you, and those who think as you, are 
right, and will be saved eternally by this faith, but 
certainly it is not the plain and simple teachings of my 
Bible, which, I suppose, is just like yours, or, at least, 
reads like yours. 

Now my Bible teaches that Jesus Christ died to 
save all mankind; not one is left out, but it is strictly on 
condition, however. Heaven then can only be gained on 
condition. We stand today as guilty as we were before 



Jesus died. The difference is only this, that when man 
transgressed the law of God and would have received 
immediate banishment from the presence and favour of 
God, Christ Jesus died in man's place and stead, giving 
man a chance to be saved. Thus, He, Jesus Christ, 
became man's bondsman. So, the only possible plan is 
for man to repent and believe in Christ Jesus. Said He, 
after he had died and risen from the dead, "The time is 
fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, 
and believe the gospel." Mark 1:15. 

You may find such teaching as you and those who 
believe as you believe in your Bible, but certainly it is 
not the teaching of my Bible which I suppose reads just 
like yours. You hold up Christ with strength to certain 
ones, though you know not who, and we to all, if they 
will just accept Him, and to none, if none will accept 
Him. This is what my Bible teaches. 

In reading your paper, Zion's Landmark, I notice 
that many things are said about dreams. Let me 
suggest that you read Jeremiah concerning dreams. It 
might help you and them. 

Very respectfully yours in Christ, 
R. B. Hargrove 

REMARKS 

The above is a genuine sample and specimen of 
Armenianism undressed and naked. All Armenians 
teach this way. They misrepresent us by charging that 
we teach that predestination is the cause of the 
damnation of those that are lost. We teach no such 
thing. The word "Predestination" is never used in the 
scripture except in reference to the salvation of God's 
chosen people, and it is used with reference to any one 
that is saved: "For, whom He did foreknow, He also did 
predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, 
that He might be the first born among many brethren." 
Romans 8:29. 

Do you think people love the doctrine of 
predestination who attack it and those that believe as 
this man does? 

He sets forth and defends the system of creature- 
works. He charges us with holding to dreams and 
would cast shame upon us. 

Let the writer of the above attend to the work he 
glories in so much. He will have enough to do if he 
does this. As for us, we hope to trust in the Lord, as 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 85 



did both Moses and Jonah of old for our Salvation. We 
state, as we have many times before, that the Salvation 
which is of the Lord is free to everyone that feels the 
need of the help of the Lord. 

P. D. Gold 

EDITORIAL COMMENTS ON ABOVE ARTICLE 

It has been said that everything pertaining to the 
law of nature, including the world, 
the earth and all of nature's various 
kingdoms is, not only subject to change, but will 
change in some form, shape or fashion, sooner or 
later. If this be true, then one must necessarily conclude 
that everything pertaining to the Spiritual Kingdom of 
God, on the other hand, never changes, but remains 
unalterable forever. 

The above discussion between Elder P. D. Gold, 
former editor of our paper, Zion's Landmark, and his 
inquirer, Mr. R. B. Hargrove, took place in the year of 
1893. Both of these men have been dead well over sixty 
years ago, or more. Yet, we find in reading the 
statement of the inquirer, Mr. R. B. Hargrove, that the 
teaching of Arminianism has not varied in the slightest 
of a degree in this period of time, 90 years. This 
convinces and proves to us the doctrine and teaching 
of men has been the same from time immemorial and 
the doctrine of God our Saviour is the same as it was 
between The Father, Son and Holy Ghost before time 
began. 

You may wonder about yourself sometime in- 
ardly if you really, truly believe the doctrine of our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ and also how could you really 
tell if you do believe it. Jesus said, "And these signs 
shall follow them that believe; in my name shall they 
cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they 
shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly 
thing, it shall not hurt them, etc." Mark 16:17.18. 
When you hear the same old adage repeated in this day 
and time, "Accept the Lord Jesus Christ," that was also 
said 100 years ago, and for that matter centuries and 
upon centuries prior to that time, even to the day of 
Cain and Abel, when you sometime on television or 
radio get some of the contents from the Armenian cup 
when in a low state of feeling spiritually, or get bit by an 
Armenian's bite of wrath, I believe all true grace 



believers, who have been previously innoculated by the 
serum of truth by that Brazen Serpent (Christ) that 
Moses raised in the wilderness in behalf of the children 
of Israel will be quickly voided of the deadly poison as 
Paul was when the viper came out of the heat of the 
burning bundle of sticks "and fastened on his hand." 
"And Paul shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no 
harm." Acts 28:3 & 5. 

When you have had this experience. I believe you 
have already had an inward confirmation of your faith 
and belief accompanied by a feeling of inwardly 
concealed satisfaction in your soul. For a while you will 
not have to ask yourself that question again. It is most 
interesting to read how Elder Gold warded off the 
attack. 

Mr. Hargrove told Elder P. D. Gold. "You hold up 
Christ with strength to certain ones." The doctrine of 
men and the world says in holding up Christ that we 
must first stand up for him. They sing a song: 

"Stand up, stand up for Jesus. 

Ye soldiers of the cross; 
Lift high His royal banner, 

It must not suffer loss." 

The Bible that I read says that the children of the 
priests, Habajan. Koz, Barsillai, after they had sinned 
before God, "sought their names in the register among 
those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were 
not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from 
the priesthood. And the Tirshatha said unto them, that 
they should not eat of the most holy things, till there 
stood up a priest with Irim and with Thummim." Ezra 
2:61,62 & 63. To my understanding "the priest." 
referred to in this scripture, refers directly to the Lord 
Jesus Christ. These people had sinned, pointing to 
God's elect, chosen ones that had fallen in Adam. It is 
not recorded here that the people (after their sin) stood 
up and then helped him to stand. We believe that He 
stood because He had already stood "as a Lamb slain 
from the foundation of the world" without any aid or 
assistance from man. 

J. M. Mewborn 



Better is a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than an 
house full of sacrifices with strife. Proverbs 17:1. 



PAGE 86 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



EXPERIENCE 

Elder and Mrs. W. E. Jarrell, 
Lexington, N.C. 

Dear Brother & Sister Jarrell: 

Today. I will try in my weak way to answer your 
good letter that I received sometime ago. I was glad to 
hear from you, but I was sorry to hear that you had not 
been well. I hope Sister Jarrell is better by now. We get 
in too late from work and I don't have time to go 
anywhere. 

I will try. if it is the Lord's will, to write a little of 
my experience. I feel that I have had a hard road to 
travel. I have had a burden for many years. For 
sometime I did not know what was wrong. I would talk 
to other people, but they could not give me much 
comfort. It seemed to me that I was going to die and 
hell was going to be my home. what a terrible 
condition I was in! 

When Albert first came down into our country. I 
would talk with him and I would get a little comfort. He 
would tell me that all Old Baptist people were like that. 
He would tell me that I would never be any better until I 
offered to the church, and I thought I would never be fit 
for that. I was carried over the pits of hell and it 
seemed as if I would sink. What a terrible condition I 
was in! I said I was giving up, but then I heard 
someone preaching to me and it seemed like Albert's 
voice. I did not see anyone, but I was carried to the 
Lord, the Creator, and He said my sins were forgiven. 
My burden still was heavy, and it seemed to me I was 
going to die and hell would be my home. I would try to 
pray and I would get some relief. I went to bed, but I 
could not sleep. My breath seemed to leave my body. I 
was carried up to Heaven, but I could not get in. Then I 
got up and I said I must go somewhere. It seemed I 
could not live and I could not die. I was burdened to be 
baptized by you Old Baptist people. Sometime before. I 
had joined the Missionary Baptist, but after this ex- 
perience I soon found out it was not the place for me. 

I was made to feel that I am the vilest sinner on 
earth and that mercy was clean gone forever. I went to 
your home and you both were gone; I thought I could 
get comfort, but could find no one anywhere. I desired 
to find the true church for it had been shown to me. I 
saw the new Pierce's Chapel Church and I was shown 



that it was the true Church of God, the Church of which] 
Christ said to Peter, "Upon this rock I will build my 
Church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against 
it." Matt. 16:18. 

Then I saw myself go in among them, and I stayed! 
there until God called me away. When I drew my last 
breath, I went up. I came to a long hall. I went down 
this hall until I came to the Old Cross. I put my arms 
around it, and it was shown to me that truth and mercy 
had met together. This is my humble experience. I feel. 

I sure did enjoy all of the preaching last Sunday. 
Our little church does mean so much to me. but I feel 
so little. If I could feel like you good people look to me. 
it would go well with me. Then. I would be all right. 

Will you both come to see me sometime? It 
seemed like a dark cloud rolled away after I talked to 
you. I was the happiest I have ever been in my life. It 
was also a happy time when I came out of the water 
from being baptized. I felt then like all my burdens were 
gone, but it was not long until burdens came again. I 
find that I cannot live here in this world on flowery 
beds of ease, but I am looking to the Good Lord ton 
mercy and grace to lead me on. Then when I am done 
on earth, I hope He will carry me home with Him to be 
with Jesus and all that love His appearing. 



He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belonging 
not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears. 
Proverbs 26:17. 



Your least sister, saved by grace if saved at all. 

Grace Scarlett 
Route 2 
Lexington, N.C. 



Elder Mewbom, the person referred to as "Albert" 

in the above experience was Elder Albert Gourley. I do! 
not know if you ever knew him. He was Sister Grace C. 
Scarlett's brother-in-law. He has beed dead for a long 
time. I never knew him myself. I do not know the date 
of which this experience was written. 



Mary Ruth Moody 



ZION S LANDMARK 



VAIN GLORY TO BE SHUNNED 
(THE TWO DOCTRINES) 

"Let us not be desirous of vain glory." Gal. 5:26. 
The question has been asked. "Is not self-praise vain 
glory?" It is through the influence of satan that causes 
one to twist the scriptures into the Conditionalist 
doctrine which in turns gives man the credit or praise 
for performing the necessary deeds to accomplish his 
salvation. The Conditionalist doctrine would rob 

j Almighty God of the glory that is justly due His Holy 

j Name. "Nor handling the word of God deceitfully." II 
Cor. 4:2. The scripture speaks of those that give heed 
to the influence of these seducing spirits: some will 
twist the Bible doctrine of predestination to affirm that 
God has decreed for missionaries to spread the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ, and for man to use tracts, and other 

I means in the work of conversion of sinners. Such a 
theory would give the praise to man for doing his part 

j and man would have something to boast about. It has 
been left on record, "Where is boasting then 7 It is 
excluded." Romans 3:27. 

The Conditionalist theory springs from satan 
because it is in direct opposition to the decree, 
purpose, providence, counsel, design and 
predestination of God. It's motive is to attempt to rob 
God of the glory and praise that is rightly and justly due 
His Holy Name and would give a portion of it to man. It 
is pleasing to satan to "spew" out doctrines (see 
i Revelation 12:15) which would rob God of the glory 
I that is rightfully and justly due His Holy Name. In 
Isaiah 14:13, we read that satan even desired to rise up 
above God. The Conditionalist doctrine by numerical 
j count rises above the true doctrine of Jesus Christ with 
t the majority of the population of the world. This will 
| not always remain true. It gives the praise and glory to 
i man and advocates a weak god who needs the help of 
j man. With the millions of people that have lived in this 
j world since the beginning of time, and will continue 
until the end. God has said, "I have reserved to myself 
seven thousand men. who have not bowed the knee to 
I the image of Baal. Even so then at this present time 
also there is a remnant according to the election of 
Grace." Romans 11:45. This remnant will reign with 
Christ in eternity while the Conditionalist doctrine and 
those who have followed it will go down with the hosts 
of hell's defeat when the gates of hell shall prevail and 
overcome against them in that final day. 



PAGE 87 

The Lord Jesus Christ was not popular with the 
world. His doctrine has ever been scorned by the 
world. Yet, Jesus has comforted the true church with 
these words, "Fear not, little flock: for it is your 
Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." Luke 
12:32. 

In short, the world loves the conditional doctrines 
of men and it despises the true doctrine which does 
not give any credit to man. but to the contrary renders 
all honour, praise and glory unto God. It will take 
eternity for us to rightly praise Almighty God and 
render Him the glory that is justly due His name. It 
cannot be done here, except in part. 

The true doctrine is not only from God. but it 
gives Him the glory. Jesus said. "My doctrine is not 
mine, but His that sent me." It has never belonged to 
man. "I am the Lord: that is my Name: and my glory 
will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven 
images." Isaiah 42:8. This scripture clearly shows that 
the praise and glory belong to the Lord our God. and 
that out of all things which He has ordained He will 
surely have it. 

May the God of all grace and truth enables us 
through His divine blessing to break down the con- 
ditionalist theory. This theory or teaching that one's 
eternal salvation rests upon certain conditions that he 
must perform would rob God of His glory and praise 
because it gives man the right to credit or praise 
himself for meeting and complying with these con- 
ditions. 

Brethren, the theory that one's biessing here in 
time rest upon certain conditions, duty, or obligations 
that he must perform in order to receive these 
blessings— -is a conditionalist doctrine and it tends to 
rob God of that glory that is due only Him. This is 
because man would have the right to credit or praise 
himself for "earning" those blessings. In fact, God 
would be indebted to bless him for keeping those 
conditions. "Now to him that worketh is the reward not 
reckoned of grace, but of debt." Romans 4:4. This 
scripture knocks out both conditional theories. 
Another one that deals it a heavy blow is this one: 
"Whose looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and 
continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but 
a doer of the work THIS MAN SHALL BE BLESSED IN 
HIS DEED." James 1:25. He certainly did not say he 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 88 

would be blessed for it, as so prevalently believed by 
many. 

As for as the praise for all blessings here in time, 
it must go to Almighty God. The scripture teaches that 
the blessings of God's people were stored up in Jesus 
Christ. See Ephesians 1:3. Since God has known all of 
His works from the beginning (Acts 15:18). surely the 
Lord has decreed the blessings of His people from all 
eternity. God works in His people to do that which is 
acceptable and well pleasing in His sight. "For it is God 
which worketh in you both to will and to do of His good 
pleasure." Phil. 2:13. "Now the God of peace, that 
brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great 
shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant, make you perfect in every good 
work to do His will, working in you that which is well 
pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ: to whom be 
glory for ever and ever." 

If we do walk in love, manifest an humble Spirit, 
do that which is well pleasing in His sight, it is because 
of the imputed work of God's righteousness in our 
hearts. It is truly a wonderful feeling to feel the peace 
of God within our hearts, to feel the manifest presence 
of God, to feel that closeness of God in prayer and in 
our daily walk and to be blessed with sweet meditations 
along the way. All of this is because, if we are so 
blessed. God has blessed us and not because of 
anything that we have done to merit any favor of Him. It 
is true only because of His love and mercy. "From the 
rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the 
Lord's name is to be praised." Psalm 113:3. (And it will 
be truly praised as long as this world stands by that 
remnant.) 

In closing, there is a prayer in our hearts that the 
Lord will keep us from seeking after any vain glory. Let 
us remember that all the honour, praise and glory 
belong to the Lord and not unto man. 

(Elder) W.W. Hudson, Jr. 
Bastrop, La 71220 
February 21, 1983 

A GEM OF TRUTH 

BEFORE THE HILLS IN ORDER STOOD, 
OR EARTH RECEIVED HER FRAME: 

FROM EVERLASTING THOU ART GOD 
TO ENDLESS YEARS THE SAME. 

(Isaac Watts) 



MODE OF BAPTISM 
(Immersion vs. Sprinkling) 

I have been requested to write upon the above 
subject. 

All the emblems of the ordinances as set forth by 
our Master, either by precept or example, are intended 
to illustrate something pertaining to Him in His great 
work of redemption as wrought in and by Him. or as 
manifested in and to His people. Frequently, if not 
always, it is seen in both ordinances, the supper and 
baptism, and among these the ordinance of baptism is 
one of the most prominent illustrations both by precept 
or command, and example. Jesus was Himself bap- 
tized, by His servant John the Baptist, in Jordan which 
act accomplished it's part in fulfilling all righteousness. 
This was not the inauguaration or creation of 
righteousness, but was the fulfilling of it as having 
been previously conceived, in the covenant of 
redemption with the Father, ordered in all things and 
sure, as in the Son before the foundation of the world, 
to be wrought out by Him. and to be revealed in His 
people as by the Spirit. The fulness of redemption by 
the will of God. was symbolized by Jesus in all that He 
did according to and by the Spirit of holiness by which 
power He was raised from the dead, and was thereby 
declared to be the Son of God. The ordinance of 
baptism in the figure of this redemption is in Jesus, by 
the will of God, and was developed by His death, burial 
and resurrection, or His going down into death and 
being raised up therefrom. Redemption was replete and 
complete in God before Jesus came into the world 
which was clearly shadowed forth in the various of- 
erings under the law which offerings reflected unto God 
as the author, and pointed to Jesus as the medium 
through which this salvation should be manifested. 
This system was complete in itself in that which it was 
designed to accomplish. It accomplished nothing real 
in itself, but was the shadow of the substance which 
was in God, as manifested in Jesus. 

So as touching the necessity of the baptism of 
Jesus, it accomplished nothing more than to illustrate 
the will of God in Jesus which was to be manifested in 
His people, through Him. by the Spirit. 

As the sacrifices and washing under the law 
fulfilled the righteousness which was in God. so also 
the baptism of Jesus fulfilled the same righteousness 
figuratively, as brought forth by Him, and our baptism 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 89 



in like manner fulfulls this same righteousness as 

j manifested unto us by the Holy Spirit. 

The sprinkling in the law dispensation typities the 
purging of the blood of Jesus in its manifestation to the 
vessels of mercy. As the blood of bulls and of goats 

I and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean 
satisfied to the purifying of the flesh, so also and much 
more does the blood of Jesus purge the conscience 
from dead works to the service of the living God. While 
the efficacy of those offerings was in the blood, yet we 
find the blood was in the burnt offering, the blood was 

I consumed with the flesh, but in the sacrifice it was 

| poured upon the altar and the flesh was eaten. Jesus 
poured out His blood, laid down His life, and offered 

I Himself to God without spot. By His blood He entered 
the Holy of holies. It was the death of Christ and not 
His life, that reconciled us unto God. and being 
reconciled by His death, we are saved by His life. We 
are baptized into death and not into life. We henceforth 
walk in newness of life. Baptism points to His death 
and not to His life. He died for us. and we live to Him. 
"Being buried with Christ by baptism into death, that 
like Christ was raised up by the glory of the Father even 
so we also should walk in newness of life." Roms. 6:4. 
When the blood or life of Jesus was taken away, the 
remainder died, and was buried and was raised again 
on the third day from the dead. Now this Character that 
died and His death is what is figured in baptism. That 
body that was given Him was what He offered. It was 

; the man Christ Jesus that died. "By man came death, 
by man came also the resurrection of the dead." "He 
was put to death in the flesh, but quickened or made 
alive by the Spirit." It being a body that was offered- 

: that was buried into death, it would not seem 
reasonable, nor would it make sense to say that the 
manner or mode of this operation was that of 
sprinkling. It was not death baptized upon Christ, but it 
was Christ baptized into death. It was not death poured 

J out upon Him, nor was He sprinkled or poured into 
death, but He was dipped, plunged, over-whelmed or 
immersed-baptized into death. 

A burial in the days of Abraham meant a putting 
out of sight, and he bought a piece of land for that 
i purpose; therefore, he must have put his dead in the 
| ground out of his sight. And this is the idea of a burial 
I even unto this day, and must have been in the days of 
Christ and His apostles. Now who in this day would 



regard their friends as being buried when only a 
handful of dust had been sprinkled or poured upon 
them? And. yet thousands regard themselves and their 
friends as having been baptized— buried by water 
baptism-into water as typical of having been buried 
with Christ by baptism into death, who have only had a 
little water sprinkled or poured upon their heads. 

When one dies, he is fully dead and fully in death: 
and when buried, one is fully out of sight and comp- 
letely covered up. When one is killed to sin he is wholly 
dead to it. He is dead in his entirety, and should be so 
buried. 

While some do not bury their dead at all, there are 
others again who bury them or part of them as many as 
three times. Now, too much of a thing is often worse 
than not enough. 

Christ died but once, and was buried but once, 
and was once raised from the dead. To administer an 
ordinance is one thing, the manner of administration is 
another, and the authority for so doing is another. The 
ordinance of baptism belongs to the church and is for 
believers in Jesus. It's manner, as argued above, is 
undoubtedly by immersion, and it's authority is from 
heaven. Jesus commanded His apostles to baptize in 
the name, not names, of the Father, and of the Son. 
and of the Holy Ghost. Now this was not touching the 
manner of the act, as to be performed, I conclude, but 
referred to the authority to baptize. The fullness of the 
God-head bodily was in Jesus, and He says: "All 
power, (authority), as well as might, is given unto me in 
heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in the name, (authority) of the 
Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost." Matt. 
28:19. In some instances, they were baptized in the 
name of the Lord Jesus. Peter, on the day of Pen 
tecost, commanded them who asked what they should 
do, to be baptized in His name. And so did Paul, or 
those with him, baptize those who had been baptized 
unto John's baptism by someone not authorized to 
succeed John. To be baptized in a name that is above 
every name, it seems to me. would be sufficient as to 
divine authority, having a command so to do. If the 
name of Jesus is above every name. I conclude that it 
must include the name of the entirety of the great God- 
head, the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost. Instead 
of the command of Jesus to baptize three times in the 
name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost authorizing 



PAGE 90 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



triune immersion, or a dipping of a part or all of the 
individual three times, it was to give them full authority, 
and to show the three-in-one God to be the Redeemer 
and Saviour. In triune immersion, as practiced by 
some, there is really nothing but the head and 
shoulders that are put under again, while the rest of the 
subject is only under water once, Jesus was buried 
both head and feet in the tomb, and was raised wholly 
thereform. He was put in the tomb and was sealed 
therein until He came forth once forever. We have one 
Lord, one faith and one baptism. Jesus died but once, 
was once buried, and rose from the dead once. So we 
are killed to the law but once in one act, and are buried 
by baptism into death by one act once, and are raised 
up once together with Him, and as water baptism on 
our part is a public confession of our death to the 
world and life to God in His Son, it only requires the 
one act once to thus complete the figure in us of that 
which is in Jesus for us, which figure is the answer of a 
good conscience towards God. 

(Elder) P. G. Lester, (Dec'd.) 
Former Associate Editor of 
Zion's Landmark 

CONCERNING ELDER JOB SMITH 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I am very delighted with the historical write-up 
that you had in the "March and April, 1983" issue of 
Zion's Landmark concerning Elder Job Smith, his 
father. Elder Josiah Smith, and his grandfather. Elder 
Caleb Smith, that reaches back into the 18th century. If 
you do not mind, I would like to add a little bit of the 
knowledge I have heard of Elder Job Smith in my 
lifetime. At one time during his ministry, he was also 
pastor of the Old Hadnott's Creek Church in Carteret 
County. North Carolina. 

Here are some brief facts about the Hadnott's 
Creek Church. The building, still standing, was built in 
1790 and is almost 200 years old. It has been named 
an historical landmark in Carteret County by our 
government. This building is the original one and has 
never been painted on the inside or the outside; 
however, there have been a few minor repairs in recent 
years. The hand-hewn beams inside have hand prints 
and one foot print of the builders when it was being 



constructed in the year 1790. It has a gallery around 
three sides (interior) of the building that was used in 
slavery times for the servants and the children of those 
early days after it was built. It is still used. I do not 
know how often or when. There is one member, Sister 
Mary W. Taylor. At this time they are not affiliated with 
the White Oak Association, which this church help to 
found in the year 1833. 

To reach it from Maysville, N.C., one would travel 
east on Hwy. 58 towards Emerald Isle, N.C. for aboul 
15 or 20 miles. Then turn left on an old road (off the 
main road) and it will take you to the old church 
building. I am not good at guessing mileage, but it is 
located near Stella, N.C. 

Now, I would like to say just a word about Sister 
Susan Higgins, whom you mentioned in your good 
article as being the granddaughter of Elder Job Smith. 
She was his (Elder Job Smith's) daughter, not grand- 
daughter. I was pleased to make her acquaintance 
soon after I married my husband. Leo L. Higgins, now 
deceased. He was Sister Susan Higgins' nephew b) 
marriage. Many times she visited in our home for a few 
days. She was one of the most saintly persons I eve^ 
knew and looked like an Angel with her soft white hair 
dark eyes, small of stature. Yet the most outstanding 
characteristic that one beheld in this wonderful sistei 
was the biggest, most optimistic outlook that she hac 
on life. She had the brightest one of any person I evei 
knew. There was never a negative word about anybodj 
or anything; everything was going to turn out all right 
O for such faith! She was one that made passini 
through life and this vale of tears a more pleasant placi 
because she was in it. There are many descendents o, 
this noble family still living in the same area. 

I do enjoy the historical references that you put ii 
the Zion's Landmark from time to time. I hope you wil 
be able to continue the paper as well as these in 
teresting articles. 

One, I hope, in Chris 
Annie Higgir 

Newport, N.C. 2857 
May 12. 19* 

From the Editor: We deeply appreciate Sistj 
Higgins' willingness to share the above addition 
information with us regarding the life of Elder J< 
Smith and his daughter, Sister Susan Higgins. It 
most interesting to note that she was his daughter, I 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



i grand daughter. I remember her also as being one 
ithe most saintly looking people that I ever remember 
ping. 

An historical article, along with the photograph of 
I Hadnott's Creek Church appeared in the January. 
.|!'10, issue of Zion's Landmark. To those who might 
I interested in reading it again, please refer to that 
iue. 

J. M. Mewborn 

OBITUARIES 



(ELDER) ROY THOMAS JOYCE 

(Jesus called, "Come Home, My Servant.") 

The call was for Roy Thomas Joyce, born in Bassett. in Henry 
illy, Virginia, on August 13. 1917. He was born to Mr and Mrs 
lirge Cabell Joyce, both preceeding him in death. He expired on 
ijuary 3. 1983. at 7:00 A.M. in Memorial Hospital of Martinsville. 
| after 14 days in the Coronary Care Unit, making his stay on 
jm 65 years. 

He united with the Primitive Baptist Faith in 1946. was 
iftized the third Sunday in September, this being their com- 
ilon day. and was ordained Deacon in November. 1961 In 
;|uary. 1976. he asked for liberty to speak and it was granted 
E following February, he was licensed to speak among the 
irches of the Blue Ridge Association and her correspondents 
jer, on July 19. 1977. he was ordained to the ministry. He faith 
I attended Old Center Church, where he was a member for 36 

Irs. having the largest attending audience in this part of the 
ntry. 
In February. 1982. he joined the Matrimony Primitive Baptist 
jirch in the Mayo Association feeling this was a part of his 
ling. A voice spoke to him one day saying. "Go where I send 
lie and speak what I command thee." and in a vision it was 
lm to him where to go After months of suffering and 
icontentment. there was no rest until he made this move He was 
ijssed to speak of the Sovereign God that doeth all things well 
The funeral service was held at Old Center Church with Elders 
i'nes G. Gardner, Frank Pegram. and David Minter officiating with 
:jnforting words for family and friends. The body was laid to rest 
i he church cemetery, with an extensive floral array and a large 
ending crowd. 

1 He leaves to mourn his loss his wife. Vera V. Joyce, three 
slis. Michael Joyce. Ridgeway. Virginia; Wayne D Joyce. Colonial 
•|ghts, Virginia, and Gary T Joyce. Bassett. Virginia, three 
'jndchildren. six sisters, one brother and a host of relatives and 
-nds far and near. 

His stay among us was short, but sweet, until he was called 
ijay from this world to a better place, where there will be no more 
ijfering or sorrow or sad farewells. Being sick over a period of 

Ie. he never complained. During one period of illness, he saw in 
ision the Promise Land where he would rest. A voice spoke to 
i saying. "You cannot yet cross over." 
j We cannot help but rejoice. We feel he has gone from the evil 
3jhe world. We mourn because we surely miss his joyful love and 



good humour. We feel so thankful to have had a precious jewel in 
our midst for these many years. The church has lost an humble 
servant, the family a devoted husband and father, and the 
community an humble soul and civic leader. Our hope is that we 
wiil meet him where the Jewels of His mercy are gathered home to 
praise our God forevermore around the great white thorne. 

Written at the request of Matrimony Church Rockingham 
County, N.C. 

Elder J. G.Gardner, Pastor 
(Sister) Mabel Rhodes, Clerk 

"A PRECIOUS ONE FROM US IS GONE" 

I've seen that the road was hard to travel for "Roy Cab" Joyce: 

The hill was getting hard to climb 
So he gently closed his loving eyes 

And whispered. "Peace be mine " 

His weary days, his nights of pain 

His restless hours have passed: 
His patient, way-worn, suffering frame 

Has found sweet rest at last 

A precious one from all of us is gone. 

A voice that so many loved is still: 
A place is vacant in your home. 

Which can never be refilled 

Written by a beloved neighbor and close friend 
of the family of Elder Roy C. Joyce, by 
Mrs. Sue Thompson. 

ETHEL PARTIN POLLARD 

The lives of holy men and women (those who were in 
possession of the righteousness of God which is by faith) have been 
recorded ever since the Lord has had a people in the world "Holy 
men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." II Peter 
1:21 The prophets and apostles speak of faithful women It was 
one of these who washed the feet of Jesus with tears and wiped 
them with the hair of her head. And it was by women that the 
resurrection of Jesus was first declared after He arose from the 
dead. The Apostle Paul enumerates her qualities. "Well reported of 
for good works; if she have brought up children, if she have lodged 
strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved 
the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work " 1st 
Timothy 5:10. 

The same Apostle Paul speaks of women as servants of the 
church and laborers in the Lord, and may I too write of a faithful, 
loving sister, Sister Ethel Partin Pollard, for the above charac- 
teristics describe perfectly the life of our beloved sister 

She was born in Middle Creek Township. Wake County. North 
Carolina, on November 30. 1889. the daughter of Julius D Partin 
and Joanna Stokes Partin Her forebears on her paternal side were 
early settlers of this community in the 18th century and helped to 
establish the Willow Springs Primitive Baptist Church almost 160 
years ago. She was married to William Thonnie Pollard a 
childhood acquaintance and sweetheart, on March 3. 1907 They 
lived together as man and wife in a genuine, true relationship of 
love and marriage for a period of 60 years. He suffered a stroke of 



PAGE 92 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



paralysis several years prior to his death, but was able to continue 
in a reasonable normal way of life, although weakened in body to a 
great extent. Her true love for him was proven over and over in this 
trial that many of us will never forget. A more devoted husband 
and wife will be seldom seen 

Four wonderful daughters were born to them, namely. Mrs 
Eva (E. B ) Pearce. (deceased). Mrs. Olean Pearce Mrs Alice 
Bowden and Mrs. Margie Spivey. all of Willow Springs North 
Carolina. Also left to mourn her passing are 16 grandchildren 35 
great grandchildren and 12 great, great grandchildren The true 
love of God was clearly manifested in this family: the bond of close 
knittedness excelled here for many years more than the writer of 
this notice has ever beheld elsewhere in his observation of families 
and people. Sister Pollard was confined to hospitals several times 
when we did not expect her to come away alive and these lovely 
daughters and son-in-laws never wavered a time in seeing that 
every thing was done for her comfort and well being. Mere words 
of man will never be able to describe the beauty of love that was 
seen manifested in their midst. 

She had been a member of the Willow Springs Primitive 
Baptist Church for 66 years, having been unanimously received 
into fellowship on the 4th Saturday in October. 1916 Elder J A T 
Jones, the pastor, an aged and respected minister of the Gospel 
baptized her. It was not until 25 years later (in 1941) when her 
husband followed into the church. Blessed memories continue 
with us until this day of their faithful attendance at the various 
churches of the Primitive Baptist faith of our area. She remained a 
member in good standing for this 66 year period of time, attending 
church her last time two years prior to her passing. What a 
wonderful record that she left behind, but she would tell us "Give 
God the glory and praice for it!" 

Sister Pollard's funeral services were conducted on March 
21. 1983. by her pastor. J. M. Mewborn. and Mr. James 
Aycock. at Willow Springs Church after which her body was laid to 
rest in the family plot beside the resting place of her husband to 
await the final resurrection of these vile bodies at the last day 
Surely, we sorrow not as those who have no hope The Apostle 
Paul said. "I would not have you to be ignorant brethren con 
cernmg those who are asleep, that ye sorrow not as others which 
have no hope for if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, 
even them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him " 1st 
Thess 4:13.14 

Humbly submitted at the request of the church at Willow 
Springs. North Carolina, while in confernce on Saturday before the 
fourth Sunday in April. 1983. 

J. M. Mewborn 



CARRIE W. KEARNEY 

The Kearney family has lost a wonderful mother and grand- 
mother: Goldsboro Church has lost a faithful, loving, and loyal 
member: I have lost a dear sister, old neighbor, and a close friend 
of long standing. Yet. my heart rejoices! Rejoices as others rejoice 
that our pathways crossed - that we were able to share the joys of 
God's salvation, to share the sorrows that came our way and 
together find sweet comfort and fellowship. 

Sister Carrie W Kearney was united in wedlock in 1925 to 
William M. Kearney and to this union were both seven children who 
live to feel the loss of both parents. Theirs was an uneven journey 
through this life, but they endured together to the end. 



Sister Kearney suffered many hardships and afflictions. Each 
one seemingly prepared her for the next one and strengthened her 
faith in the God who had supplied her every need 

Sister Kearney's belief in the God of all grace, power, 
knowledge, mercy and love was uncompromising. She was blessed 
with an unusual spiritual inquisitiveness. blessed to search the 
scriptures, and often blessed with enlightenment. I believe this 
dear sister was able to recognize sound doctrine and to discern the 
truth with keener perception than most of us She was a quiet 
sister and only those who were fortunate enough to really know 
her over the years could recognize what an extraordinary person 
she was. She was blessed with dreams and vision many times as 
premonitions of what lay in her pathway As these events un 
folded, as she had been shown, her faith was strengthened and 
she was made to know that God had. indeed, predestinated all 
things and everything was in perfect unison with His purpose 
Sister Carrie saw her resting place at Mewborn's Church long 
before she was affiliated with the Primitive Baptist and before the 
church established a cemetery there. 

I recall so many things about this wonderfully extraordinary 
person and her relationship with God. nature, and people. Vividly. I 
remember our trip through the mountains (her first) as she ex 
pressed the wonderment of God's handiwork, relating the beauty 
she was viewing with her own experiences of high. lows, valleys, 
mountaintops with cold sweet springs of life-sustaining water 
flowing freely; how her heart had. at times, felt as stoney and 
without growth as some of the mountainous rocks, yet. as fertile 
and full of beauty as other spots 

Goldsboro Church was blessed to have this lovely sister in 
her membership for twenty-seven years - from September. 1955. 
when she was baptized by Elder W. G. Pate until her death on 
August 26. 1982 

Our dear friend and sister. Carrie, was laid to rest beneath a 
host of beautiful flowers, surrounded by many of her wonderful 
friends and family in services conducted by Elders J. M. Mewborn 
and Delbert Carraway which would have been pleasing to this 
adorable Sister. Her love lives with us always 

Humbly submitted in love, 
Barbara Carraway 
Raleigh, N.C. 

LYDIA JANE MATH IS 

It is with much sadness of heart that I attempt to write of the 
passing of one of the oldest and most faithful members of 
Macedonia Predestinarian or Primitive Baptist Church, here in 
Central Florida. 

Sister Lydia Jane Mathis was born July 24. 1888. and died 
March 27. 1983. making her stay on earth better than 94 years. 
Our dear, departed sister was truly a faithful member, who filled 
her seat in her church even though she lived approximately 100 
miles from the church's meeting location. She was equally blessed 
to attend (3) three Associations over the past few years in West 
Virginia and in Texas. She said that they preached just like they did 
70 or more years ago. 

Sister Mathis believed in the complete Sovereignty of God in 
all things over all His creation. She was a strong believer in God's 
Foreknowledge of all things. She believed in the doctrine of 
Election. She stood firmly and believed in the doctrine of God's 
unlimited Predestination of all things whatsoever comes to pass. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 93 



She equally believed in Salvation by grace and grace alone She 
was a strong believer in the Resurrection of the body the just to 
everlasting life in Jesus Christ, our Lord and Redeemer and the 
unjust to everlasting punishment 

Sister Mathis lived a quiet and peaceful life She was meek 
and humble: to know her was to love her She was blessed with a 
spirit of love and gentleness and above all we believe that she bore 
the fruit of the Holy Spirit. She was truly a mother in Israel to all of 
us here at Macedonia Church. Alturas. Florida 

Her funeral service was conducted in Strunk Funeral Chapel 
Vero Beach. Florida, by Elder Woodrow Lake assisted by Elder 
Pete Hendrix and the unworthy writer. Our departed sister in Christ 
will be greatly missed here in Central Florida 

(Elder) John F. Simpson 
Winter Haven, Fla. 



GRACE GRUBB SCARLETT 

We. the members of Pierce's Chapel Primitive Baptist Church 
bow in humble submission to the will of the Almighty God who has 
called our beloved sister. Grace Scarlett, from this life to her 
eternal rest, there to sing praises forever with the saints of God 
Sister Scarlett was born March 27 1903. to Dora Hill Grubb 
] and Walter Grubb. She was called home May 29 1983 She was the 
; widow of the late Allen Scarlett. To this union were born two sons 
j Clyde Scarlett and Clinard Scarlett, and one daughter. Mrs. Marvin 
! (Marie) Harrison. Nine grandchildren, ten great grandchildren and 
1 eight sisters are also left behind to mourn her passing. 

Sister Scarlett united with the Church on June 5. 1953 She 
was baptized June 13. 1953 by Elder W E Jarrell. She was a faith 
ful member and loved her church. She attended regularly as well 
as her sister churches, as long as her health permitted She was 
! loved by her many friends and loved ones. To know Sister Grace 
was to love her. 

Her funeral was conducted at Walter's Grove Baptist Church 
by her pastor. Elder James H. Moody, assisted by Pastors Billy Joe 
j Yates and Clifford Sutton. Her body was laid to rest in Walter's 
Grove Cemetery beneath a beautiful mound of flowers to await that 
| great Resurrection morning to hear that welcome voice we hope 
"Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for 
i you from the foundation of the world." Matt. 25 34 

Therefore, be it resolved that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to the family, a copy be kept in our church records and one copy 
be sent to Zion's Landmark for publication 

Done by order of Pierce's Chapel Church in conference on 
Saturday. July 3. 1983 

Elder James H. Moody, Moderator 
Brother Leamon Granger, Clerk 
Sister Mary Ruth Moody and 
Sister Louvinia Taylor, Committee 

EMMA HOGGE 

It is with much sadness that we attempt to write an obituary in 
memory of Sister Emma Hogge whom God called from this life on 
November 19. 1982. Sister Hogge was born March 1 1903 

We. at Creeches' Church extend our heartfelt sympathy to her 



family. She leaves behind to mourn her passing one daughter 
Hazel Creech: three sons. Lemuel. Weldon and Donnie along with 
three grandchildren. We miss her. but feel that our loss is her 
eternal gam. 

Sister Hogge asked for a home with Creeches' Church by 
Confession of Faith in the year of 1973. She was faithful in at 
tending church as long as her health permitted She was a very 
warm and soft-spoken person. To know her was to love her 

Her funeral services were held at Creeches' Church by Elder J 
B. Williams. Her body was laid to rest in the church cemetery 

Resolved, that three three copies of this obituary be made 
one for the church record, one for the family and one for 
publication in Zion's Landmark. 

Done by order of Creeches' Church in conference on 
February 5. 1983. 

Elder W. T. Barham, Moderator 
Bro. A. E.Brown, Clerk 
Dorothy Brown, Committee 



ADDIE L. WOOTEN 



Addie Langley Wooten was born June 17. 1887. It pleased 
our Heavenly Father to call her from our midst on February 16 
1983. while at Wilson Memorial Hospital in Wilson, N C making 
her stay on this earth 95 years. 7 months and 29 days 

She was the daughter of the late Robert Langley and Louise 
Norville Langley. She was the last surviving member in her 
family of one brother and three sisters. Her brother was Ernest 
Langley and her sisters were Mattie. Lula and Blanch Langley 

She was married to Benjamin Edward Wooten on February 
10. 1909. He died September 29. 1948. She has three surviving 
children; one daughter. Etta W. Harrell. Greenville. N.C.: two 
sons. Roland R Wooten. Fayettevitle. N.C.. and Edward Norville 
Wooten of the home. She had seven grandchildren and thirteen 
great grandchildren 

From a young woman until her death Sister Addie enjoyed life 
and had very high standards by which she lived and she also 
taught her family to live by the same standards For many years 
she believed in the true and living God. She joined the Primitive 
Baptist Church at Autrey's Creek. Edgecombe County. N.C in 
May. 1926. Even though she was physically disabled and very 
feeble, she still had a mind to go to church; she was well aware 
that she was at Autrey's Creek Church the few times she was 
able to come in her last days. She remained a faithful member 
until her death. She was dearly loved and will be greatly missed 
by all who knew her. 

The funeral service was conducted by Elder Joe Sawyer and 
Elder Henry Jones at Autrey's Creek Primitive Baptist Church 
Burial was in the church cemetery 

Therefore, be it resolved that three (3) copies of this 
memorial notice be made, one copy for publication in Zion's 
Landmark, one copy be kept for our church record and one 
copy be forwarded to her family 

Done by order of Autrey's Creek Church in conference on 
Saturday before the first Sunday in March. 1983. 

Written by one who loved her very much. 

MyraG. Wooten 
Elder Kenneth Windham, Moderator. 
J. B. Coker, Church Clerk. 



PAGE 94 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



LELA 0. GAY 



Our dearly beloved sister in Christ Lela Gay. widow of the 
late Benjamian Frank Gay. departed this life December 6 1982 
She was a member of Autrey's Creek Primitive Baptist Church 
Edgecombe County. N.C.. and was one of the oldest members, 
having united with the church in July. 1927. She was faithful to 
attend her meetings as long as she was able. 

She is survived by one daughter. Delma. and five sons: Lloyd. 
Tony. Daniel. Lester and Allen Gay. Fourteen grandchildren and 
one sister. Winnie Owens, with many friends and loved ones are 
left behind to mourn their loss. Yet. we believe their loss is her 
eternal gain. 

Her funeral services were conducted in the Church Street 
Chapel of the Farmville Funeral Home by Elder A. P Mewborn Her 
body was laid to rest beneath a beautiful arrangement of flowers at 
the Queen Anne Cemetery. Fountain. North Carolina. 

Therefore, be it resolved by the church that three copies of 
this notice be prepared, one for the family, one for the church, and 
one copy for the Zion's Landmark. 

Gladys Edwards and 
Rebecca Briley, Committee 
Elder Kenneth Windham, Pastor 
J.B.Coker, Clerk 



Reprinted to Correct Ommission 

When the obituary of Elder David Esacar Parker 
was printed in the "May and June" 1983, issue of 
Zion's Landmark, at page 70. our printer in setting type 
inadvertantly and unintentionally overlooked the 
paragraph concerning his widow. Sister Lerah S. 
Johnson, and his step-children. We are republishing in 
this issue to correct. Zion's Landmark acknowledges 
with regret this oversight. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor 



(ELDER) DAVID ESACAR PARKER 

God, who doeth all things well, has called from our midst our 

beloved member and pastor of Hannah's Creek Primitive Baptist 
Church Elder David Esacar Parker. He was born on November 10. 
1894. and passed away February 14. 1983. making his stay upon 
earth eighty-eight years, three months and four days. 

He was first married to Sister Callie W. Adams, who was 
deceased on August 14. 1963. after forty-six years of marriage. To 
this union were born three sons and four daughters. One son and 
three daughters now survive. 

In May. 1964. Elder Parker married a second time to Lerah S. 
Johnson, who survives him. also two step-sons 

Elder Parker united with Hannah's Creek Primitive Baptist 
Church. Johnston County. North Carolina, on the third Saturday in 



June. 1932. and was baptized the next day by Elder Xure Lee. He 
was liberated or licensed to speak in a public way in April. 1957. to 
preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ which was food and comfort to 
God's little ones. 

Elder D. E. Parker, as he was more commonly known by most 
people, was ordained and set apart to the full work of the Gospel 
Ministry in July. 1958. Hannah's Creek Church called him in 
August. 1963. to serve as their pastor, which he did faithfully for 
nearly twenty years, until his death. 

He recollected having Spiritual encounterments as early in life 
as the age of four years old Some years later, as he occasionally 
mentioned in his speaking from the pulpit, he and his father 
passed Hannah's Creek Church He asked his father the name of 
the Hannah's Creek Church and the Sunday of the meetings. From 
that time on his love for the church and her people never ceased. 
Afterward, he attended church alone when he was sixteen years of 
age and sat on the back seat. Elder James Henry (Jim) Johnson 
was pastor of the church at that time and spoke that day. as he 
looked out over the congregation with a waving hand, remarking. 
"Some young man here will have to come and stand where I now 
stand and preach." Elder Parker spoke'of how he thought he would 
die because a heavy burden fell upon him. That was in the year of 
1910. This burden was never removed until he made the attempt at 
speaking about the year 1957. Elder James Henry Johnson died six 
years later after that first experience in the year 1916. Thus, he 
carried this burden for nearly fifty years before he was made 
willing to come forward. 

He had lots of visions which he often spoke. In one vision 
before he began to speak, he was carried away to a most beautiful 
place. He desired to stay, but a Voicespoke unto him saying. "Not 
now. you have a task to carry out." Then he descended back to 
earth, landing in the churchyard at Hannah's Creek Meeting House. 
As the vision ended, he was groaning, feeling a heavy burden on 
him, knowing the task was to preach. 

Our gratefulness is to our God for having blessed us with 
such an able gift and pastor as Elder Parker and the example of 
Spiritual strength and understanding that God displayed through 
him to the flock. He was a wonderful pastor to us His humbleness 
and the love he felt for his God and the church are indescribable 

The church has lost a valuable servant, the family has lost a 
devoted father, but may God be pleased to reconcile both our 
church and his family to the execution of His blessed will. We 
believe the Lord has called Elder Parker home to his eternal 
reward, prepared by the sacrifice of His beloved Son. the Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ, for those who love Him. and for whom He 
gave His life. 

Elder Parker's funeral was held at the Rose Funeral Home 
Chapel. Benson. North Carolina, by Elder Curtis E. Parrish and 
Elder Henry Byrd. His body was laid to rest in Hannah's Creek 
Church Cemetery beneath a mound of beautiful flowers. There was 
a host of relatives and friends in attendance, showing that he was 
loved by many and highly esteemed. 

Therefore, be it resolved that a copy of this resolution of 
respect be sent to Zion's Landmark for publication one to the 
family, and one be recorded on our church minutes 

Done by order of the church in conference on February 19. 
1983. 

Elder Curtis Parrish, Moderator 
Lillie P. Weaver, Church Clerk 
Delia Weaver, Lillie Weaver and 
Leola Allen, Committee 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



PAGE 95 



ASSOCIATION NOTICES 



BLACK CREEK ASSOCIATION 



The One Hundred and Seventh Annual Session of the Black 
; ek Association will convene, if it is the Lord's will, beginning on 
• lay before the second Sunday in October 1983 and will 
; itinue through the following Sunday, the dates being October 
J . 8th & 9th. This session will be held with the Church at Upper 
3ck Creek. Wilson County. North Carolina 

Directions to Upper Black Creek Church are as follows Select 
ijir nearest route to Kenly. North Carolina, and take U S Int 95 
3i;iness and U.S. 301 in Kenly, N C . (Both of these routes are the 
she road) north to a church named "New Free Will Baptist " At 
!^ point turn right (cross railroad track) and continue to Upper 
flck Creek Church (only a short distance) on left hand side of 
jd. 

We especially invite all lovers of the truth to come and be with 



Elder J. B. Williams, Moderator 
Paul H. Carraway, Association Clerk 



LOWER MAYO ASSOCIATION 

The Fifty First Annual Session of the lower Mayo Primitive 
jptist Association will be held if the Lord will with Russell Creek 
urch _ Patrick County. Virginia, beginning on Friday before the 
It Sunday in October. 1983 and will continue through Sunday 
lowing, the dates being September 30th October 1st and 2nd 
I Directions to Russell Creek Church are as follows Thosp 
jming from the north by way of Stuart Va get on Route 8 and go 
;uth for a few miles to Road 653 Turn left on Road 653 and go to 
|t black top road on your right Turn right and meeting house is 

your right Those coming from the east or south follow Route 
4 west to intersection with Route 8 Follow Route 8 north to a 
int just across Virginia North Carolina State Line in Viriginia At 
is point, turn right on State Road 653 Go for a short distance to 
jit black top road to your right. Turn right and meeting house will 

on your right. 

A cordial invitation is given to one and all to come and be with 
and a special invitation is extended to our ministering brethren 

Cletus Turner. Association Clerk 
Route 1, Box 681 
Bassett, Virginia 24055 
Telephone: 1-703-673-1019 



MILL BRANCH ASSOCIATION 

The One Hundred Thirteenth Annual Session of the Mill 
Branch Primitive Baptist Association will be held, the Lord will 
with Mill Branch Church. Columbus County, North Carolina 
beginning on Friday. November 4. 1983. and will continue through 
Sunday. November 6. 1983. embracing all three days Friday 
Saturday and Sunday 

Mill Branch Church is located near Tabor City N C Those 
who come by way of Whiteville, N C . follow U S 701 south to 
Sidney. N.C. Turn leftand go V mile to church on your left Those 
who will come by U S 701 north by way of Tabor City. N C turn 
right at Sidney and proceed to church 

Elder McLane Home was appointed to preach the in 
troductory sermon and Brother Walter Wells Home is his alternate 

A cordial invitation is given to our ministering brethren, 
brethren and believers in the truth as it is in our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christto come and visit with us in our association 

Lucille Beasley, Association Clerk 
Bishopville. SC 29010 



WHITE OAK ASSOCIATION 

The One Hundred Fiftieth Annual Session of the White Oak 
Primitive Baptist Association will convene the Lord will on 
Saturday before the third Sunday in October 1983 and will 
continue through Monday following with the Church at Cypress 
Creek. Onslow County. North Carolina the dates being the 15th 
16th and 17th 

Directions to Cypress Creek Church are as follows Those 
coming from the north and west follow your nearest route to 
Beulaville. North Carolina by way of N C Hwy 24 From 
Beulaville. N.C. go to the Fountain Town Community At Fountain 
Town, turn left and go approximately 2 miles to marker at Back 
Swamp Community Building There will be a road to your right at 
this point Turn right and follow this road for approximately 4 miles 
to Cypress Creek Church on your right Those coming from the 
east, follow U.S. Hwy. 258 north from Jacksonville. N C to County 
Road No. 1001. Turn left on No 1001 and follow for about 7 miles 
or until you get to the first paved road on your left just passed 
Home's Speedway Garage and follow road on left until you get to 
church on the right 

We extend a special invitation to our corresponding brethren, 
sisters and friends, especially our ministering brethren, as well as 
all lovers of the truth, to visit with us during our association and in 
our homes. 

Virgil E. Davis, Association Clerk 
Richlands, N.C. 28574 
Telephone: 1 919 346 5653 



PAGE 96 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



UNION MEETING NOTICES 

ANGIER UNION 

The next session of the Angier Union Meeting will be held if 
the Lord will, with the Church at Bethel Johnston County N C on 
the fifth Sunday and Saturday before in October 1983 

Bethel Church is located on the Old Angier Benson Highway 
just off the east side of N.C. 210. approximately five miles from 
Angier. N.C 

Elder Jasper Hawkins was appointed to preach the in 
troductory sermon and Elder R. L Fish is his alternate 

We invite our brethren and friends to come and visit us in our 
union meeting, especially the corresponding ministering brethren 

E.T.Jones, Union Creek 
Fuquay-Varina, N.C. 27526 

BLACK CREEK UNION 

The next session of the Black Creek Union Meeting was 
appointed to be held with the Fremont Church the fifth Saturday 
and Sunday in October. 1983. Elder D. F. Carraway was appointed 
to preach the introductory sermon and Elder J B Williams is his 
alternate. 

Fremont Church is located in the town of Fremont N C 
Follow Hwy. 222 east through the main business part of the town 
for about four blocks to church building on your right. 

We extend a warm welcome to our brethren ministering 
brethren and friends to come and be with us in our union meeting 

J. B.Williams, Union Clerk 
Rocky Mount, N.C. 27801 



BLACK RIVER UNION 

The next session of the Black River Union Meeting was 
appointed to be held with the Church at Seven Mile Sampson 
County. N.C beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in 
October. 1983. and will continue through Sunday following if the 
Lord will. 

Seven Mile Church is located about three miles south of 
Newton Grove. N.C. Take Hwy 13 from Traffic Circle in Newton 
Grove. N.C. and go .2 of mile west. Turn left on Rural Paved Road 
No. 1703 and go about four miles to church 

Elder D F. Carraway was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder J W. Hawkins is his alternate 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren and friends to 
come and be with us in our union meeting especially the 
ministering brethren 

Alonzo Barefoot, Union Clerk 
Newton Grove, N.C. 



LOWER COUNTRY LINE UNION 

The next session of the Lower Country Line Union Meeting 
will be held, if the Lord will, with Eno Church. Braggtown. Durham 
North Carolina, beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in 
October. 1983. and will continue through Sunday following 

Eno Church is located about one and one half miles north of 
Int. 85. and just V mile east of U.S. 501 from Durham (North) in 
what is known as Braggtown. 

Elder Burch Wray was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Wallace Oakley is his alternate 

We welcome our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us 
and we extend a special invitation to our ministering brethren 

Bernard Whitefield, Union Clerk 
Carrboro, N.C. 27510 

MILL BRANCH UNION 

The Mill Branch Union Meeting. Lord will, will be held with the 
Church at Simpson Creek. Horry County. South Carolina, beginning 
on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in October. 1983. and wil 
continue through Sunday following, the dates being October 29th 
and 30th. 

Directions to Simpson Creek Church are as follows: Those 
coming from Loris. South Carolina, on Hwy. 9 towards North 
Myrtle Beach, turn right at Goretown. Go to second hardtop road 
and turn right to church on right hand side of road which will be 
only a short distance. 

We invite our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us. 
with a special invitation to our ministering brethren, hoping that 
the Lord will bless us to worship Him in Spirit and in Truth. 



J. D.Wright, Union Creek 
Tabor City, N.C. 28463 



WHITE OAK UNION 

The nest session of the White Oak Union Meeting will be held, 
the Lord will, with the Church at South West. Onslow County N C . 
beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in October. 1983. 
and will continue through Sunday following 

South West Church is located on N.C Hwy 53 about five 
miles west of Jacksonville. N.C. 

Elder Fernie Wood was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Ike Sheppard is his alternate. 

We welcome our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with 
us. with a special invitation to our ministering brethren 

Fernie Wood, Union Clerk 
Chinquapin, N.C. 28521 



A talebearer revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faith- 
ul spirit concealeth the matter. Where no counsel is. 
the people fall: but in the multitude of counsellors 
there is safety. Proverbs 11:13.14. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY 
BY 

PRIMITIVE OR OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST 
AT 

Chicopee Road 
BENSON, NORTH CAROLINA 27504 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Spring, NC 27592 




VOL. CXVI 



September and October, 1983 




EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Spring, NC 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, NC 27401 



ARE YOU MISSING YOUR PAPER? 



Occasionally, we learn that you, our regular 
subscribers, miss your paper. Please let us know at 
anytime when you fail to get it. We will be more than 
glad to supply the missing number by direct mail from 
our business office. 

Will you, however, help us as follows: 
(1) Check the address on your post office delivery 
label below. If your address is not correct, (including 
Zip Code), will you advise us your up-to-date, correct 
mailing address at once? 



(2) Will you double check the back issues that you 
have already received for the year 1983, and advise us 
of any copy or copies that you have missed, including 
this issue. We want to make sure that you get your 
paper. 

Thank you very much for your help! 

Editor 



WRITE 

In the prospectus of this paper, ZION'S LAND- 
ARK, those who feel led to do so are invited to write for 
our columns. We would be glad to have more of our 
readers write-that our readers might have the benefit 
of more of the gifts of writing among us. Tell us the 
reason of the hope that is within you. Give us items of 
news from the respective churches. "Then they that 
feared the Lord spake often one to another." Malachi 
4:16. Do you fear the Lord? If so, tell us about it. 
J. M. Mewborn, Editor 



Page 98 



ZION'S LANDMARK 













STATEMENT OF OWNERSHIP, MANAGEMENT AND CIRCULATION 












Zion'a Landmark 






2 


o] 10/3/83 


Bl-Monthly 




"IT. 00 








Chloopee Road, Benson, North Carolir 




2750L, 












P. 0. Box 277, Willow Spring, N. C. 




27592 


















Will 


ow Spring, N. C 




27592 


Elder J. H. Hewborn , P. 0. Box 277, 


Will 


ow Spring, N. C 




27592 


Elder J. M. Hewborn P. 0. Box 277, 


will 


ow Spring , N . C . , 


27592 












ElH«r .T. M. Mewhorn 


p. 


0. Box 277. Willow Sor lne .N . C . 27S9. 






















DERS OWNING OR MOLDING 






1 " N ° WN BO Tom «»IuTo T F e™Dl A mo".i°g T . H oe s OR 








FULL NAME 














non» 
















Q ffl s not mww ou«m Q & ««««> og* 






- — '""° ,N itZ°z"L^ of c^ir"" 1 








1165 


1179 




nil 


nil 




1115 


1129 


— -™ 


1115 


1129 






40 




1155 


1169 




10 


10 




nil 


nil 




1165 


1179 





















ZION'S LANDMARK 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 
EDITOR 

ELDER J. M. MEWBORN 
Willow Spring, NC 27592 

ASSOCIATE EDITOR 

GEORGE A. FULK 
Pilot Mountain, NC 27401 

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY 
VOL. CXVI Sept. and Oct., 1983 Number 5 

$7.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS. $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR -- 2 YEARS $1 1.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Spring, NC 27592. 
Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, NC 27504 
USPS 699-220 



THOUGHTS OF HEAVEN 



A golden scepter in thy Hand, 

Oh! may I touch and live; 
And may the grace to us abound, 

Thy spirit to us give. 

I love to read in thy pure word 

Of promises so divine; 
It strengthens me when troubles rise, 
And calms my troubled mind. 

Oh! Lord be thou my shield, 

Protect me from all harm; 
Keep me safe by thy pure grace 

And in each virtue shine. 

And wilt thou be my hiding place. 

When storms of trouble rise; 
And Jesus to my view reveals, 
His mercy never dies. 

Thou lovely Lamb who bled and died, 

And suffered on the cross; 
And for a victim such as I, 

Thou conquered nature's dross. 

Thy blood flowed down thy wounded side, 

And from thy temples burst; 
And on the cross my sins He bore, 
And Satan's kingdom crushed. 

Thou King of kings and Lord of lords, 

Who sits upon thy throne; 
And bids the pilgrims here below 

To join the Heavenly choir. 

(Elder) C. C. Bland 
(Deceased) 

WRITING OF ELDER C. C. BLAND 

In the last issue of Zion's Landmark, "July and 
August, 1983," it was indicated in the publication of 
the article entitled "HISTORICAL ("WAXED VALIANT 
IN FIGHT." Hebs. 11:43)," concerning the life of Elder 
Christopher C. Bland, that we would publish in this 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 99 



issue of the paper the only known writing, including 
I poem and scriptural exposition, that he left behind. 

Elder Christopher C. Bland was the confederate soldier 
i who twice climbed the flag staff and replaced the flag at 
| Fort Fisher, near Wilmington, N.C., after its staff had 
been blown to bits by Federal artillery from ships 
offshore in the Atlantic Ocean during the Civil War, 
1861-1865. He twice replaced the flag on a new staff 
' after it was shot down two times. The poem and article 
I are republished from the September 1, 1889, issue of 
Zion's Landmark, pages 462-465. 

Editor 

EXPERIMENTAL TRUTH 

"Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy 

spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness." 
Psalms 143:10. 

The child of God is often made to contemplate 

much upon the many changes that he is made to pass 
through while here in this vale of tears and sorrow. In 
the midst of his troubles here on earth, his many deep 
sorrows and discontentments, he is often made to 
think, "If I were really a child of God, it would not be 
thus with me," wondering in his mind how the Lord can 
save such a sinner as he feels to be. 

Knowing of a fact that my heart is as a cage of 
unclean birds, and has no soundness therein, it is with 
i a longing desire that the child of God is made to think 
of the Lord. In the language of the Prophet, he will be 
made to "look unto the rock whence he was hewn, and 
to the hole of the pit from whence he was digged." 
Isaiah 51:1. 

In all of these things he will yet hope that the Lord 
will lead him by the right way, that he may go to a city 
of habitation where all of his sorrows and sighings will 
end. Yet, so long as he remains here in this earthly 
tabernacle, he desires to be taught and led by the Lord, 
and often feels to ask the Lord to teach him the right 
way. In our text David is speaking of the Saints of God, 
and has addressed himself to the Lord, saying, "Teach 
me to do thy will; for thou art my God." David here 

! speaks with confidence and with much assurance as if 
he knew the Lord, for he says, "My God," and again he 

I claims Him as his rock and my refuge, and a very pre- 
sent help in time of trouble. 

So every child of God in his experience here on 



earth feels to express the same with that of David. We 
have many trials and afflictions here in this world and 
sometimes they are very great. We know not how to 
surmount them. Sometimes, our trials are so great, 
even of a literal character, that we do not know what to 
do. We sometimes resort to all the means that we are in 
possession of, and they all fail. Then, we are often 
made to think that we are not right in the matter and 
have a great many thoughts that render us almost 
miserable. Day by day, we go mourning and grieving 
about things and matters. Yet, if we had them as we 
would like, they would prove disastrous to us. Many 
times when we were about to abandon all hope, and 
when all of our earthly propensities had subdued, then 
it was that we asked the Lord to teach us to do His will. 
It is then, sometimes, that we feel to exclaim with a 
sensation of love and weakness in our hearts. "Thou 
art my God; thy spirit is good." Then we feel to be sub- 
missive to the will of the Lord, and then we desire of 
the Lord with all meekness and humility to be led by 
Him, even into the land of uprightness. Then when we 
feel that we have been delivered from our affliction and 
are made to believe that the Lord hath delivered us, we 
will rejoice in the Lord and praise His holy name. 

We understand that the Lord teaches His saints to 
do His will in various ways and under different circum- 
stances. For instance, the Lord taught Joseph under 
the similitude of dreams what should come to pass in 
the futurity of time respecting his trials and afflictions 
which he should pass through. Equally so today does 
the Lord teach His people in the same like manner and 
warn them of the trouble that awaits them, enabling 
them to realize in their experience the fulfillment of 
such teaching. The Lord by His spirit reveals to our 
dark and benighted minds things that are wonderfully 
strange, and yet for the want of faith we are made to 
doubt, notwithstanding we can't help believing it must 
be of the Lord. So it was with Joseph in the midst of all 
his afflictions; he still served the Lord, and after suf- 
fering much at the hands of his brethren he was de- 
livered from his afflictions. Oh, my brethren, many of 
the Lord's people have suffered in like manner, and let 
me say to all that have had such like afflictions, may it 
be His will to bless you to trust in Him. He will give you 
of His strength and of His grace to overcome all of your 
enemies, and at last will enable you to thank Him and 
praise His holy name. And Oh! may God teach all of 
His poor and afflicted saints to do His will, and then we 



Page 100 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



can say with David, "Thou art my God." 

We will notice that Moses, the servant of God, was 
a man whom God undoubtedly taught to do His will. 
See the many judgments that were wrought by the Lord 
according to the words of Moses, who was doing the 
will of God. Oh! what strong faith it was that enabled 
him to approach before the King Pharoah and speak of 
the wonderful works that God was going to perform in 
behalf of His people. Yet, how strange it may seem to 
one to know that Moses said of himself, "I am slow of 
speech, and of a slow tongue." Exodus 4:10. Yet, he 
was one whom God blessed to perform His will, not- 
withstanding he saw the mighty power of God displayed 
in the persecution of his people. Oh! brethren, it is still 
very true today with God. 

Servants are sometimes slow, as it may appear, to 
perform what God has enjoined upon them. They feel 
their unworthiness, so that the servants of God often 
imitate Moses in a sense. So the Lord said unto Moses, 
"Now therefore go, and I will be with thy mouth, teach 
thee what thou shalt say." Exodus 4:12. So the Lord 
teaches His servants today what they shall say con- 
cerning His will and He gives them strength and bold- 
ness from on High to perform their enjoined require- 
ment in His service. How often are our minds engaged 
in asking the Lord to teach us to do His will aright that 
we may be found blameless in His sight, that He may 
lead us to the "land of uprightness." Then we can sing 
with David from a heart-felt sensation and say "they 
shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, and talk of thy 
power." 

David, we believe, was a man that was taught of 
the Lord; yet he suffered many trials and afflictions. I 
have thought much of the affliction of David and of his 
confidence and faith in God, and how he was made to 
bear his afflictions with much long suffering and 
patience. I believe it was the grace of God in his heart 
and that living faith in God that he was made to believe 
that God would deliver him from the hands of his 
enemies. I believe today that it is the grace and mercy 
of God that sustains us and keeps us from falling; 
otherwise, we would one day fall by the hand of Saul. 
But the good Lord teaches us by His Spirit the way that 
we should go and gives to us His strength to enable us 
to press onward to the gaining of the prize of the mark 
of the high calling as it is in Christ Jesus our Lord. We 
see that the Lord taught Joseph, husband of Mary, by 
His spirit even to take her and the young child and flee 



into the land of Egypt, for Herod would seek to destroy 
the young child's life. Likewise, we find through all the 
dispensations of time, that God has ever taught His 
people by His spirit, and I believe He will ever continue 
to teach them in the way that they should go. 

Again, we find that the Lord taught Soloman wis- 
dom that he might know how to go in and out before 
His people, Israel. So, "teach me to do thy will; for 
thou art my God: thy spirit is good; lead me into the 
land of uprightness." Psalms 143:10. 

There is not a child of God but what in his experi - 
ence feels to express the language of David, "Thy 
spirit is good." Oh! what wonderful love it is that the 
Lord has for we poor hell-deserving sinners. And Oh! 
what low condescensions of His mercy that He remem- 
bered us when in our low estate, when we were going 
the downward road with no fear of God before our 
eyes, and without hope and without Christ in the world. 
"Thy spirit is good," David has said. He also declared, 
"The Lord brought me up also out of an horrible pit, 
out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and 
established my goings. And he hath put a new song in 
my mouth, even praise unto our God." Psalm 40:1,2. 
And in this song David has portrayed the experience of 
every child of grace that has ever been resurrected 
from the grave of carnality by the Spirit of God, and 
have been made able to know Him in the power of His 
resurrection, the fellowship of His sufferings, being 
made conformable to His death. Then the spirit of God 
teaches us that we are sinners, that we are without 
strength and in that high and Heavenly, exalted clime 
where God and His Chirst are, we can never appear, but 
by His spirit we are enabled to comprehend the condi- 
tion that we are in by the reason of sin and transgres- 
sion and are made to feel poor and dependant upon 
Him for life and for salvation. Then by the glorious il- 
lumination of His Spirit in our mind and casting out the 
old leaven of sin and corruption, we are enabled to say j 
in deed and in truth, "Teach me to do thy will; for thou j 
art my God; thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of 
uprightness." Psalms 143:10. Oh! how our hearts are 
made to glow with love when we are enabled to view 
Christ as our Saviour, the chiefest among ten thousand 
and One altogether lovel" 

So may God teach us all to do His will, for "Thou 
art my God; thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of j 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 101 



uprightness" is my heart-felt desire. 

(Elder) C. C. Bland (Deceased) 
Ayden, North Carolina 

MIDDLE CREEK PRIMITIVE BAPTIST CHURCH, Wake 
County, N.C. 

A LANDMARK, SPIRITUAL AND NATURAL 

Middle Creek Primitive Baptist Church, about 14 
miles Southeast of Raleigh, North Carolina, is the 
'< oldest existing church organization in Wake County, the 
county containing our state capitol. The reputed 
grandmother of the First Baptist Church in Raleigh, 
Middle Creek Church has entered its 227th year. 
Situated between Middle Creek and Swift Creeks, a few 
miles from the present Wake-Johnston county line, in 
Colonial days this location was on a main road from 
Smithfield westward. When Johnston County, in 1746, 
was cut off from Craven, though it embraced most of 
what is now Wake, the total estimated population was 
little more than 200 families. 

Elder Thomas Tully, in 1741 a landowner in what 
was then within Edgecombe County, North Carolina, 
was preaching in Bute (now Warren) County in 1755. 
He extended his ministrations southward into then 
■ Johnston County and there organized what was first 
known as the "Three Creek Church." The name was 
derived from Black, Middle and Swift Creeks, which 
head into present Wake County and, flowing parallel, 
empty in Neuse River in Johnston County. In 1757 
\ this "Three Creek Church" was received into the 
Charleston (S.C.) Baptist Association, the second 
oldest in the U.S.A. Furman's History of this Associa- 
\ tion states that the "Three Creek Church" had been 
organized by Elder Tulley; hence its formation could 
j not have been later than 1756. The church is men- 
tioned by Morgan Edwards, the Welsh Baptist, who 
! made his tour of America in 1771. Dr. George W. 
Paschal, in his History of North Carolina Baptists, 
states that the distance to Charleston made it difficult 
j for the representatives from churches in this state to 
attend and caused their withdrawal. At any rate, 
November 6, 1769, the Kehukee Association named for 
a church on Kehukee Creek in Southern Halifax County, 



North Carolina, was formed by five churches, namely 
Kehukee in Halifax, Sandy Run in Bertie, Red Banks in 
Pitt, Falls of Tar River (now Rocky Mount, N.C, of 
which John Moore, Sr., was pastor), and Toisnot 
Church, now Wilson, North Carolina. Elder Jonathan 
Thomas was moderator and Elisha Battle, clerk. 
Fishing Creek Church in Bute County seems to have 
been soon added. The old Kehukee Church had been 
founded in 1741, only 13 years after Shiloh, the 
pioneer, and soon had numerous flourishing branches. 
From the bosom of Kehukee had gone forth the valiant 
Elder William Walker, ordained in 1748, a herald of 
faith in what is now Warren, Franklin and Wake 
Counties. Perhaps he was one of the militant crusaders 
to whom Royal Governor Dobbs had reference in 1764 
when he complained that there were in the Province of 
North Carolina many "strollers, particularly 
Anabaptists or dippers." 

Annual meetings of the Kehukee Association were 
held, although there was a temporary division lasting 
from 1775 to 1786, but Middle Creek Church does not 
appear on the association minutes or records until 
1776. It probably joined the Kehukee Association the 
preceding year as the record for 1775 is missing. The 
minutes usually recorded when an application from a 
church for admission was received and when acted 
upon. Eight annual sessions of Kehukee Association 
had convened by the 24th of August, 1776, in Edge- 
combe County. The presence of Middle Creek Church 
was then recorded simply as "Johnston" county 
church, membership 76 of whom 46 were received by 
baptism the preceding year. It was represented as 
messengers by Elder John Moore, Jr., pastor (son of 
the pioneer preacher who then presided over the flour- 
ishing Falls of Tar River Church, and is the reputed 
author of the marriage ceremony adopted in 1776) and 
William Wood and John Sanders. The latter had married 
Mary Tully (perhaps a daughter of Elder Tully, the 
church's organizer.) She died in 1800 (Book 1, Page 
121, Johnston County) survived by two sons, John and 
William Sanders, and three daughters, Elizabeth Moore, 
Sarah Taylor and Ann McCullers. The 1777 association 
session was held at the Falls of Tar River Church with 
John Thomas, moderator, and John Battle (son of 
Elisha), clerk. In the minutes, the present Middle Creek 
Church's name then appears in full as "Three Creek, 
Johnston County." The messengers were John Moore, 
Jr., pastor, John Sanders, Hardy Sanders, James Moss 



Page 102 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



and Aaron Sugg. The career of Col. Hardy Sanders is 
familiar to all students of Wake County history. He was 
in the Colonial militia, was appointed Justice of the 
Peace by Governor Tryon. When Wake County was 
created in 1771, he was named as one of the first 
commissioners and represented the county in the 
House of Commons in 1778 and 1779. He was sheriff 
during the Revolutionary War and became Lieutenant 
Colonel of the militia. Following the invasion by Lord 
Cornwallis, he rallied the men of Wake and Johnston at 
what was Woodward's Mill on or near Middle Creek and 
commanded them against the Tories at a critical 
period. Britain Sanders succeeded him as sheriff and 
was chairman of the county court when he died in 
1798. His grave on the plantation of Sheriff Turner is 
marked by a stone. 

In Burkett and Read's History of Kehukee 
Association (1803), the church is referred to in 1789 
as "The Church under care of Elder John Moore." The 
custom then existed of churches having branches and 
Elder Moore's church thus spread south even into the 
present Harnett, then part of Cumberland County. 
Neal's Creek, Bethel, Cool Spring, and later Willow 
Springs Churches doubtless thus arose. John Asplund, 
a Swede who became a Baptist preacher in Chowan 
County, N.C., in 1790, made a 7,000 mile tour, visited 
215 Baptist churches and 15 associations, including 
this famous old Middle Creek Church. Dr. Paschal in 
his History Page 499, says: 

"The church at the Falls of Tar River continued 
under the care of Elder John Moore until 1780 when he 
took a dismissal and became an itinerant preacher, 
probably laboring at first among the congregation 
which his son, Elder John Moore, Jr., had gathered on 
Three Creeks, that is Swift Creek, Middle Creek and 
Black Creek, which all rise in Wake and flow through 
Johnston. In this section, John Moore, Jr., had begun 
to labor very early, if indeed, as Asplund says, the 
church at Swift Creek (referring to our same Middle 
Creek Church) in Wake County, of which he was pastor, 
was established as early as 1757. During the period of 
the Revolution and before, some of the ablest and most 
prominent men of this section, such as Col. Hardy 
Sanders, were members." 

The present Swift Creek Missionary Baptist 
Church was not organized until much later, since the 
Civil War, and from the citations herein given, the 
Asplund reference is to the Middle Creek, not Swift 



Creek Church. 

The Bethel Church, above-mentioned, was later 
under the pastorate of Elder Robert T. Daniel (born 
1773 - died 1840), who in 1812 organized the (First) 
Baptist Church in the city of Raleigh. Letters were then 
granted the members for the purpose of organizing 
here in Raleigh, N.C. by the Cool Springs Church. Elder 
Daniel was then owner of the tract which included 
Woodward's Mill where the Revolutionary patriots 
rallied in 1781. But the career of Elder Daniel would 
make another story. This Cool Spring Church, im- 
ediate parent of the Raleigh Baptists, has long since 
ceased to exist. Even its location has been the subject 
of conjecture but that point of view at least can now be 
definitely set at rest. The venerable George McCullers is 
unequivocable in the statement' that more than three 
score years ago, when a lad, his father showed him the 
spot once occupied by Cool Springs Baptist Church; 
that the mounting steps and remains of the foundation 
still stood at that time, and that the location was almost 
within a stone's throw of the home of the late Everett T. 
Banks on the Atkins Road in Swift Creek Township. The 
spot should be marked. The Raleigh Star (May, 1823) 
has a curious reference to Cool Spring Church. Elder 
Bart Fuller, moderator, and Elder Thomas Crocker, 
clerk, of the Raleigh Association then published in The 
Star a warning to the public that one "William Harris 
who was once a member of Cool Spring Church, as a 
preacher of the gospel, has become ungodly and dis- 
orderly in character and conduct and persists, not- 
withstanding his exclusion from the church, to enforce 
himself on our brethren as a Baptist minister." 

The Kehukee Association at one time stretched 
from the James River in Virginia to the South Carolina 
line, embracing half of the State of North Carolina. In 
1794 of the churches of this association in North 
Carolina, 23 withdrew and formed the Neuse Associa- 
tion. The latter included Middle Creek Church in Wake 
County and its branches. From the Neuse Association 
in 1805 was formed the Raleigh Association by Middle 
Creek Church and 17 other churches, including Neal's 
Creek, Rogers Cross Roads, Holly Springs, Cool 
Springs, Bethel, Fellowship, Hepzibah and others. The 
Raleigh Association in 1811 was presided over by Bart 
Fuller, moderator, and Sim Stephenson, clerk, and 
included as ministers Nathan Gulley, Zadock Bell, 
Robert T. Daniels, L. Caudle, Ezekiel Trice, H. Harmon, 
W. Wall, Needham Whitfield, Thomas Dupree, Fleet 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 103 



(MEETING HOUSES) 
(CHURCH ORGANIZED 1756) 




(Top photograph is current building, erected 1968; 
bottom photograph is third building, erected 1880) 

MIDDLE CREEK PRIMITIVE BAPTIST CHURCH 227 
YEARS OLD 

1756 - 1983 



Page 104 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Cooper and Neeham P. Biddle. 

At this period there lived in Panther Branch 
Township, where Middle Creek Church is now located, 
a notable man, William Holland, whose grave is on the 
Rhodes plantation. A native of England, he came into 
Wake County prior to 1800 and married Nancy Rhodes. 
His business prospered. He imported from overseas 
for sale Irish linens, cambricks, and various other 
foreign merchandise. At the time he wrote his will, he 
states that he had a valuable importation of goods en 
route from England via New York from whence it was to 
be reshipped by water to the port of Wilmington, N.C., 
and then up the Cape Fear River consigned to Messrs. 
Donaldson, McMillan and Company, at Fayetteville and 
hauled half a hundrend miles in wagons via the Old 
Stage Road from Fayetteville to Holland's store in Wake 
County. Through his brother, Peter Holland, he had 
money, too, on deposit in a bank in the City of Bristol, 
England. William Holland wrote his will July 9, 1807, 
and died in March, 1810. (Book "K," Page 184, Wake 
County). After making liberal provision for his wife, 
Nancy Rhodes, and his wife's mother, Mrs. Frances 
Rhodes, he left the bulk of his estate to "the Methodist 
Episcopal Church in America, whereof Frances Asbury 
is at present the presiding bishop, the money to be 
disposed of by the conference of the different mem- 
bers composing the same as they shall in their godly 
wisdom judge to be most expedient and beneficial for 
the increase and prosperity of the Gospel." Further he 
added, "I give and bequeath the sum of $400 for the 
purpose of building a good Methodist meeting house 
that will have a partition at one end for a class room 
and to be built on some piece of ground as will be con- 
venient for my wife and the rest of the family to at- 
end." The result is the present Holland Methodist 
Church, which supplanted the old red meeting house, 
and is appropriately named in Holland's honor. 

His benevolence did not stop with his wife's de- 
nomination. He further provided for another church in 
the same community as follows: "I give and bequeath 
the sum of $400 for the purpose of building a Baptist 
meeting house near the old meeting house where Elder 
Nathan Gulley now preaches, provided at my death no 
new meeting house be built there. Also, I give and 
bequeath unto Elder Nathan Gulley, Baptist minister, 
$100. This, of course, was a gift to Middle Creek 
Baptist Church and its pastor and shows that the 
original church had been burned prior to 1807. Tradi- 



tion says that the first church there was of logs. William 
Holland also left a money legacy to "James O'Kelly, 
minister of the Gospel," probably a progenitor of 
nearby Plymouth Christian Church. He remembered 
also with money gifts to his friends, William Peck, 
Simon Turner, Simon Smith, Lucy Harmon, Dicy 
Rhodes, Jane, Elizabeth and Patsey Whitaker, Elijah, 
John Joseph and Jackey Rhodes, "Mrs. Haywood who 
formerly lived with Mrs. Sanders," and the "heirs of 
Joseph Walker, tailor of Charleston, S.C." The 
executors of this will were William Peck, Simon Turner 
and Sihon Smith. 

Middle Creek Church remained in the Raleigh 
Association from 1805 until the memorable denomina- 
tional split a few years prior to the formation of the 
Baptist State Convention at Greenville, N.C., in 1832. 

Conflict between two schools of thought or con- 
viction had existed for some years prior thereto. The 
issue had been drawn, when in 1826 the Regulars, 
Primitives or "Hard Shells," as they are often called, 
successfully championed his (Elder Joshua 
Lawrence's) "Declaration of the Reformed Baptists of 
North Carolina" before the Kehukee Association. The 
plan of Martin Ross and others for the organization of a 
Baptist State Convention was not successful in the old 
Kehukee Association for, as Elder Sylvester Hassell 
states in his Church History, "Elder Joshua Lawrence 
placed the whole force of his reasoning powers, elo- 
quence and influence against them." Lawrence had a 
wonderful memory and great familiarity with the Bible. 
Having been victorious in his own association, the 
Kehukee, he later turned his gun, Calvinist as he was, 
against the Universalists and held a great debate with 
the champions of that faith. He died in 1843, in Edge- 
combe County, N.C. 

Following the action of the old Kehukee Associ- 
ation in 1829, a fraction from the Raleigh Association 
formed the Little River Association, which together with 
the Kehukee and its offspring, the Contentnea, and in- 
cluding some churches in the northern part of the 
Neuse Association, lying mainly in Wilson and 
Edgecombe counties, having near affiliated with the 
Baptist State Convention but maintaining their status as 
Regular or Primitive Baptists, affirmed the confession 
of the English (London) Baptist of 1684, repeated by 
the Philadelphia Baptist Association in 1742. 

Middle Creek Church in its 227 years has suc- 
essively been in five associations, the Charleston in 



i 

1757, the Kehukee in 1775, the Neuse in 1794, the 
Raleigh in 1805 and since 1829 in the Little River 
(Primitive Baptist) Association. In this long career it 
has been served by many pastors. The Rev. R. H. 
| Whitaker, Methodist, in his delightful reminescenses, 
i recalls Elders Nathan Gulley, James Wilson, J.A.T. 
; Jones, and George Nance. The latter was the grand- 
i father of the late Dr. J. J. McCullers and his brothers. A 
man of small statue, he always rode a large horse. 
Within the memory of men now living was Elder Burwell 
Temple of the Milburnie section and his paper, The 
Primitive Baptist. 

On the Atkins road beyond Yates Mill and just 

south of Swift Creek about seven miles south of 
Raleigh, once stood Pleasant Springs Church, a non- 
1 sectarian community project and one of the few in 
Wake County. It was built early in the 19th century, 
\ about 1805. A long shed on the side of the church was 
! for accommodation of the black slaves attending ser- 
' vices. This arrangement was not unusual in ante- 
I bellum (pre Civil War) days. There were white churches 
I in which a few old blacks retained membership until the 
; 1940 s when they passed away. At least one is recalled 
where no distinction of race was made, place and 
manner of communion observance. The Pleasant 
| Spring Church was freely used by any denomination. 
This continued for years but finally was terminated, 
j Tradition says its abandonment was due to doctrinal 
: differences. Elder Louis Dupree. Baptist, and the Rev. 
Anthony Franks, Christian, both consecrated men of 
i strong conviction and wide influence, found their pro- 
claimed conception of the grace of God irreconcible. 
; Finally, the Rev. Franks declared that his followers 
ought no longer worship in a church profaned by such 
j heresies. Hence Catawba Springs Christian Church, 
further to the South, was formed and has since con- 
tinued one of the most vigorous and active rural 
churches in Wake County. The Rev. Lee Johnson is 
jnow its pastor. Pleasant Springs Meeting House 
gradually fell into disuse, was later removed, changed 
j into a dwelling and finally burned. Further down the 
| same Atkins Road, the Missionary Baptists organized 
i 'their Pleasant Grove Baptist Church, a handsome brick 
. structure in what is known as the "Hilltop" Community. 
The pastor of Middle Creek Church today is Elder 
Simeon J. Sauls of Garner, North Carolina. The church 
i membership, as it has remained stabilized through the 
years, is small, numbering about 25, but is supported 



Page 105 

by a good attendance or congregation. This order has 
no Sunday Schools, no auxiliary societies or bands of 
any kind. Membership in any fraternal or similiar or- 
ganization or secret order would cause exclusion or 
excommunication from the church. Old English Hymns 
and Psalms are sung in good metre without any instru- 
mental accompaniment. However, ties of genuine 
brotherhood are strong and hospitality is unbounded. 
Honesty is a part of Godliness. Willful failure to pay a 
just or honest debt is visited by extreme disciplinary 
action. That Salvation through Christ alone is of the 
Lord is believed with Calvinistic fervor. Communion 
and footwashing services occur at their annual meeting 
in August of every year, exemplifying the members 
humility and fellowship for one another. The sermons 
are most frequently, rapidly chanted or delivered, 
sometimes, with a swift rhythmical intonation which 
renders the words undistinguishable. Yet. the deep 
pervading reverence of this audience, the unmistakable 
pious servitude and devotion to the Divine Ruler in- 
pires a wholesome sense of adoration and awe in every 
breast. Thanksgiving and praise from the lips of every 
speaker well to the throne of the Creator of all. 

For a period of 227 years this church's 
congregation has assembled at least twice each month 
on the same identical lot or site that was given to the 
church (the original donor's name being unknown) 
when the colony of North Carolina belonged to the 
Royal Throne of England under the reign of King George 
III. During this period of time it has occupied four 
meeting houses. The first one of logs lasted from 1756 

to 1810, a period of 54 years; the second one, made 
possible through the benevolence of a local citizen, 
William Holland, from 1810 to 1880, a period of 70 
years; the third one, shown in this issue of the paper, 
from 1880 to 1968, continued for 88 years; and the 
comfortable, stone-veneered modest building (as 
pictured) that has been in use since July 13, 1968. 

How fitting and proper it is to close this article 
with the words of the Psalmist of old, "For the Lord is 
good; His mercy is everlasting; and His truth endureth 
to all generations/'Psalm 100:5. 
. ..Willis G. Briggs 

(The above historical treatise of Middle Creek 
Church was first published in the September 4, 1938 
issue of The News and Observer, Raleiigh, N.C., and 
has been updated in part by the editor. Mr. Willis 
Briggs, now deceased, author of this excellently written 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 106 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



article, was from a well-respected Raleigh, N.C. family, 
who for many years have operated one of the oldest 
hardware stores on Fayetteville Street of that city. We 
feel that such valuable, historical information, as 
contained in this article, should be kept alive and 
preserved for the generations to come, should time 
continue to last. Here is a church organization of the 
Apostolic Faith that is older than our government and 
Constitution of the United States of America! Editor.) 

PRECIOUS TRUTH 

There are so many precious promises contained 
in the scriptures that are so comforting to this un- 
worthy writer that I wish it were within my power to 
express them as I see and feel them. But, I realize my 
weakness and my dependency upon the mercy of God. 
Somehow, as unqualified as I am, I often feel an im- 
pelling desire to record what sometimes occupies or 
fills my heart. Inwardly, I dwell on the supreme power 
of God, man's helplessness, and the manner in which 
He (God) chose His people. It seems so sure and 
unquestionable that His purposes were His and His 
alone and that none of them have changed since before 
He "spake the world into existence." We read; "For I 
am the Lord, I change not." Mai. 3:6. "Whatsoever God 
doeth, it shall be for ever." Eccl. 3:14. "For of Him, 
and through Him and to Him are ALL things to whom 
be glory forever." Roms. 11:26. 

Everything that has taken place from the 
beginning of time shows His handiwork, His 
predestination of all things, His great power, including 
the fact that He chose His people BEFORE they were 
born and the manner in which His creation came to be. 
"In the beginning God created the Heaven and earth." 
Gen. 1:1. From there (that point) everything came into 
existence according to His foreknowled'ge, 
predestination and His supreme power to do just what 
He did do. The earth, the sky, the water, the animals 
and, finally, man himself. All of this was God's work 
and His alone. He needed no help then. He needs none 
now. 

God made all mankind for the purpose they serve 
and He chose a certain number of these people for 
Himself. Why not? "For the world is mine, and the 
fulness thereof." Psalm 50:12. He is in complete 
control. How could man, made from the dust of the 



ground, expect to do anything but be made submissive 
to God's will as He (God) sees fit to carry it out. God 
has been kind and compassionate to the people He 
chose and He calls them "mine." These chosen 
children of God, His family, are the most blessed 
people on the face of the earth. The Apostle Paul was 
one of His. In the Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians 
we read: "But we are bound to give thanks always to 
God for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because 
God has from the BEGINNING CHOSEN you to salvation 
through sancification of the Spirit and BELIEF of the 
truth." II Thes. 2:13. Thus, m see that believing the 
truth is the work of God. 

The more I read the scriptures the more I realize 
just how special and blessed are God's CHOSEN, elect 
people. "For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy 
God: the Lord thy God hath CHOSEN thee to be a 
SPECIAL people unto Himself, ABOVE ALL PEOPLE 
that are upon the face of the earth." Deut. 7:6. They 
are a PECULIAR people whom the world does not 
understand. These people have been called out of 
darkness into His marvelous light. "But ye are a 
CHOSEN generation, a royal priesthood, an holy 
nation, a PECULIAR people that ye should show forth 
the praises of Him who HATH CALLED you out of 
darkness into His marvelous light." I Peter 2:9. Once 
God's chosen, elect people have been made to see this 
glorious light, they will never walk in total darkness 
again. "How much better is it to get wisdom than gold! 
and to get understanding rather to be chosen than 
silver! " Prov. 16:16. 

As we read His Holy word, we hope with un- 
derstanding, we realize more and more of God's great 
power. "Jesus answered, I have told you that I am He; 
if therefore ye seek Me, let these go their way. That the 
saying might be fulfilled, which He spake, of them 
which Thou GAVEST Me have I lost NONE." John 18:9. 
So, according to scripture, God CHOSE His people 
before the foundation of the world and GAVE them to 
His Son, Jesus. And as we have just read, "them which 
Thou GAVEST Me have I lost NONE." What more is 
there to say about God's purpose of the salvation of 
His elect? There is nothing poor sinners can do but to 
live in HOPE (if He sees fit to give it to them) that they 
are among those whom God chose. There is no 
seeking necessary for assistance from others on the 
part of God's children. He did it all for them. They do 
not have to seek learning or knowledge elsewhere. He 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 107 



is the only Teacher they will ever need. "It is written in 
the prophets, and they SHALL ALL be taught of God. 
Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned 
of the Father, cometh unto Me." John 6:45. 

So we see that God's elect are taught alone of 
Him. The Apostle Paul also said, "I neither received it 
of man, neither was I taught it, but by the REVELATION 
of Jesus Christ." Gal. 1:12. "All Thy children SHALL be 
taught of the Lord." Isa. 54:13. Again, the scripture 
'proves there is no need of an earthly teacher with a 
carnal mind such as ours to impart the things of the 
Spirit of God. And we read: "This people have I formed 
for Myself; they shall show forth My praise." Isa. 
43:21. As unbelieveable as the world sees it, these are 
God's SPECIAL AND PECULIAR people. God said that 
only a remnant shall be saved. "Though the number of 
the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea. a 
REMNANT shall be saved." Romans 9:27. "Even so 
then at this present time also there is a REMNANT 
according to the ELECTION OF GRACE." Rom. 11:5. 
"And I will gather the REMNANT of My flock out of all 
countries, etc. Jer. 23.3. (Wherever and whoever 
they are.) "Thou has redeemed us to God by thy blood 
out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and 
nation." Rev. 5:9. God also verifies the above truth in 
Deut. 7:7. "The Lord did not set His love upon you. nor 
choose you, because you were more in number than 
any people, for ye were the FEWEST of all people." The 
above scripture is hard for the world to take. It is also 
hard for them to believe that God has a CHOSEN people 
and He loves only them. He loved them BEFORE they 
were born according to the scripture. Read Eph. 1:4: 
"According as He hath CHOSEN us (His people) IN HIM 
BEFORE the foundation of the world, that we should be 
holy and WITHOUT blame before Him in love." Read 
on: "And we know that ALL THINGS work together for 
good to them that love God, to them who are the 
CALLED according to His purpose." Rom. 9: 13. Do the 
children of God, as the world tells us, have to work for 
their salvation? Listen to this: "As it is written, Jacob 
have I loved, but Esau, have I hated." Rom. 9:13. This 
separation took place BEFORE they (these twins) were 
born! We read: "For the children being NOT YET 
BORN, neither having done any GOOD OR EVIL, that 
the PURPOSE of God according to ELECTION might 
stand, NOT of works, but of Him that CALLETH." Rom. 
9:11. This statement precludes all human works 
concerning Salvation. And we read, "What shall we say 



then? Is there unrighteousness with God 7 God forbid. 
For He sayeth to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I 
will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I 
will have compassion. So then it is not of him that 
willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that 
showeth mercy." Rom. 9:14,16. 

"God doeth according to His will in the army of 
Heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth and 
NONE can stay His hand or say unto Him, What doest 
thou?" Daniel 2:35. "I will not give My glory unto 
another." Isa. 42.8. Harken unto Me. Jacob and 
Israel, My CALLED; I am He: I am the First, I also am 
the Last. Mine hand also hath laid the foundation of the 
earth, and My right hand hath spanned the Heavens: 
when I call them they stand up together." Isa. 
48:12,13. "So the last shall be first, and the first last, 
for MANY be called but FEW chosen." Matt. 20:16. 
How powerful is our Supreme Ruler! 

God does not promise the WAY of His children to 
be smooth. We read: "Behold I have refined thee, but 
not with silver; I have CHOSEN thee in the furnace of 
afflication." Isa. 48:10. Do we doubt it? We are at the 
mercy of God all the way. And He says not to fear the 
revilings of men. "Harken unto Me ye that know 
righteousness, the people in whose heart is My law; 
fear ye not the reproach of men. neither be ye afraid of 
their revilings." Isa. 51:7. Be assured that if we are 
confused, it is in our lack of understanding and not in 
God's Word. "All the words of my mouth are in 
righteousness; there is nothing forward or perverse in 
them. They are all plain to him that understandeth and 
right to them that find knowledge." Prov. 8:8. 

This Scripture is consoling to me: "To everything 
there is a season and a time to every purpose under 
the heaven: A time to be born and a time to die, etc." 
Eccl. 1:1,2. Reading and comprehending the complete 
meaning of this scripture, how could anyone deny 
God's absolute predestination of ALL things? The 
Lord's will and purpose cannot be frustrated It is 
sinners such as I who get confused. But I strongly 
believe in the doctrine of the absolute predestination of 
ALL THINGS. To deny it would deny the Word of God 
above. If I were as sure of my final destiny as I am of 
the true Word of God, I would feel blessed. 

"All hail the pow'r of Jesus' name 

Let angels prostrate fall; 
Bring forth the royal diadem, 

And crown him Lord of all." [Continued] 



Page 108 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Elizabeth C. Edwards 
417 South Boylan Ave. 
Raleigh, N.C. 27603 
April 23, 1983 

A TIME OF REJOICING 

Dear Brother Mewborn, 

I would like to tell you of the wonderful event that 
just took place within our church at Middle Creek, near 
Raleigh, Wake County, N.C. It is so beautiful. Sister 
Becky Coleman described it as a "Space out of time." 

We had gathered at the waterside to witness the 
sacred rite or ordinance of baptism of Brother Phillip 
Parrish, as he had asked for a home with us and was 
received last meeting time. Sister Becky Coleman, 
Sister Louise Hicks, Sister Nellie Clayton and I had 
come together. We were so happy. God had given us a 
new brother in Christ, -and then we were standing on 
the shore at Panther Lake with a group of our beloved 
church and sister churches of this area. As we stood 
there, another young man came forward and asked for 
a home with us, requesting baptism. It was Etlee 
Roberts, Sister Mae Belle Robert's son. 

Suddenly, I remembered the dream that I had 
about ten years ago. In this dream Brother (Elder) 
Simeon Sauls, Sister Becky (Coleman) and I were 
standing in a long room. A cake was being baked in the 
oven. I kept looking in the oven to see if it was done. In 
the dream there was a vision. Suddenly, a man came 
and joined the church. I remember that Brother Simeon 
Sauls looked so happy. Then, a taller man came too 
and asked to be received into fellowship of the church. 
This was the dream and vision. 

While standing there on the shore of the beautiful 
lake on that Sunday morning, it was made known to me 
that this was my dream that I had anxiously awaited to 
understand for these number of years. I looked at 
Sister Becky and I said, "This is the dream, Becky, a 
short man, then a taller man, both of them almost 
coming together." She remembered my telling her the 
dream and readily acknowledged, "Yes, this is it." We 
had looked all these years and had just about given up 
on it being fulfilled. 

Now, suddenly, the cake that had been baking in 
the oven was done. These two brothers in Christ (as 
Brother Etlee Roberts is by natural kin or relationship a 



brother-in-law to Brother Phillip Parrish) had come, 
asking for a home with us. The long room that I saw in 
my dream represents the church from eternity, the 
ones that the Father gave the Son before the foun- 
ation of the world. The cake, baking in the oven, 
represents the time we had to wait to see the event 
unfold or come to pass. The dream was now made very 
clear in this wonderful reality. Oh, the wonder of it all! 
How our God knows all things and has foreknown and 
predestinated them in advance, but gives us to know 
that they will take place. His knowledge even includes 
the number of our steps in this world, the number of 
the hairs of our head. I felt great joy while standing 
there on the shore of the lake, seeing these things 
take place exactly in their unfolding as all of it related 
to the dream and vision. I was made to quake and 
tremble inwardly within my feelings. 

Brother Simeon Sauls, our pastor, and Brother R. 
L. Fish baptized both Brother Parrish and Brother 
Roberts. Then we went back to our meeting and God 
blessed us to have a wonderful service. It was a 
wonderful day, yes, "A space out of time." 

I love you, I hope, for Christ's sake. 

A little sister, if one at all, 
Joan Crenshaw 
Garner, N.C. 27529 
April 22, 1983 



EXPERIENCE AND CALLING TO THE MINISTRY OF 
ELDER WALTER BARNES, JR. 

Dear Brother Mewborn: 

I would like to try in my weak, feeble way to write 
a little of what I hope has been my experience and 
calling. As I attempt to write, I am made to wonder if 
there is any one else in this world like me. I have such 
thoughts sometimes that make me wonder if I were 
chosen in that number, the ones that our Father gave 
His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, before the foundation 
of the world, would I have these thoughts and be as I 
am? 

Yet, we find recorded in Jeremiah 10:23, "0 Lord, 
I know that the way of man is not in himself: it is not in 
man that walketh to direct his steps." If I am not 
deceived, I believe that I have been taught that I am not 
my own keeper for I tried to go in a different way from 
the one in which I have been made to go. 



The first time that ! ever remember being made to 
feel and realize that there is a higher Power than man 
was when I went with my father to meetings at Pitt- 
man's Grove Church, Johnston County, N.C. on a 
second Sunday morning many years ago when I was 
just a little boy. I cannot remember if i had started to 
school at that time. Elder E. t. Cobb of Wilson, N.C. 
(now deceased) was speaking and it seemed to me that 
he was speaking directly to me. There was a Light 
shining around or about him. There came a strange 
feeling over me and something spoke within saying, 
"Some day you will have to stand where he now 
stands." It made me shed tears and I wondered, what 
in the world did this mean? There would be times that I 
would forget about it and then it would all come back to 
me. I was made to wonder if it reaiiy mean't what I 
thought it did. 

There were many times when I would lay awake at 
night and wondered how could it be possible that I 
could ever be made to stand in that place. It was after I 
was blessed to ask for a home with these blessed 
people, the ones that I have been made to feel are 
different from all other people ever since I was a little 
boy and began hearing them tell their experiences and 
the things that they had seen and heard, felt, handled 
and tasted, that I was made to feel that I had deceived 
them, these precious ones. I became so troubled and 
heavily burdened in my feelings that I had no business 
with my name being on their church book. These 
thoughts gave me great trouble of mind and soul and I 
finally concluded, saying to myself, that I would go and 
tell them that they had made a mistake by taking me in 
with them and their sacred fellowship for I was not fit 
to have my name on their church book. 

But one night before the second Saturday meeting 
time at the Church at Lower Black Creek, where my 
membership was at that time, I had laid down to try and 
rest. I could not sleep for thinking about what I was 
going to do, and as I lay there, Brother Mewborn, there 
came a Light down through the ceiling. I thought to 
myself, "What in the world is happening to me?" As I 
lay there, it seemed as if I was being lifted from this 
world and there was a raging storm surrounding me. I 
could still see this Light shining through the clouds of 
this terrible storm and I desired so very much to get up 
to the source of this Light, its orgin and where it was 
coming from. I tried so hard to go where it was and it 
seemed that everytime I tried to take a step in that 



direction I was driven back; but, I kept trying. Some- 
how, I finally reached, not knowing how, the inner 
periphery of realm of this Light, just within its oversha- 
dowing. Here I heard the most beautiful sound that I 
had ever heard for just a few moments. If I am not 
deceived, I heard the children of God singing, 

"Amazing Grace, how sweet the sound, 
That saved a wretch like me; 
I once was lost, but now am found, 
Was blind, but now see." 

For just a moment I saw the most beautiful people 
I had ever seen, while overshadowed in this matchless 
Light. They were all dressed in a beautiful white robe 
and had hair as bright as pure gold. I had just got the 
good glimpse and then they all disappeared. The Light 
was all gone. 

When I was brought back to myself, I was made to 
say to myself, "What in the world does this mean?" 
Here, it gave me a good hope that one day, when the 
storm of this life is over, that I would at last be forever 
with those blessed people, the ones that I saw that 
night embraced in that Light that shone down from 
above. 

When I went to church on the following Saturday, 
all I could do was sit there, cry, and say, "Lord. I 
cannot ask them to what I had said that i was going to 
do." 

As time past and I kept on going to meetings, 
more and more, I was reminded of what had took place 
at Old Pittman's Grove Church many years before. It 
began to bother me to the extent that I could not sleep 
at night, but little, and all that I could do was walk the 
floor, crying and trying to beg the Lord to show me, if it 
could be His will, the meaning of what I was being 
made to feel. Was it to show me some evidence, not 
knowing what I was being made to asked 7 

If I am not deceived until this day. Brother 
Mewborn, I believe that God showed me that I would 
have to stand before His people and declare His Holy 
and Righteous Name for, as I lay on my bed. if not 
deceived, He stood me in a valley surrounded by a 
great high wall where there was no possible route of 
escape or way out. Again, there, I looked up and saw a 
pure stream of water flowing from the Throne of God as 
clear as crystal and it flowed down to where I was 
standing. It came up and around my neck and as I lifted 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



my hands and above my head, I began to sing the old 
hymn, 

"Approach my soul, the mercy seat, 
Where Jesus answers prayer; 
There humbly fall before His feet, 

For none can perish there." 



Here, I heard a voice saying, cry that "I am He 
that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for 
evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of 
death." Rev. 1:18. 1 was made to say, "Lord, I cannot," 
and the voice said, "Ye shall cry." 

Brother Mewborn, I was made to say to myself, 
"Lord, this can't be. I will never stand before thy little 
children and attempt to declare thine unsearchable 
riches and glorious truth." Little did I know what I had 
to suffer to make me willing to go and declare that God 
is God, THE GREAT I AM, and that there is none other 
who has all power both in Heaven above and in the 
earth beneath. 

Now I believe that I have been shown what that 
terrible storm, raging so violently from without, on that 
night meant. It is that this life would be full of storms, 
trials and tribulations here. Yet, brethren, if I am 
blessed to enter into that Kingdom that was prepared 
by God the Father for His little children before the 
foundation of this world was ever laid, it will be worth 
all the trials and troubles, afflictions and sorrows, that 
we have had to face here in this life. 

Brother Mewborn, God has been good to this poor 
worm of the dust all the days and time of his life and it 
is not for anything that I have ever done or will do, 
whether I be one of His or not. But I have a precious 
hope in my breast that one day I will see Him for my- 
self, be like Him and be forever satisfied. 

Now in conclusion. I have endeavored to leave 
behind a little of the reason for my hope, knowing that 
the writing is filled with mistakes and poor spelling. I 
know that I not only make them, but it seems that the 
most of my time here that I am mistaken in all things. 

It seems of late that I have had a strong leading of 
mind to try to tell a portion of what I hope has been a 
little of my experience and of the Love of Christ that 
passeth understanding that I have for God's little 
children. I do so hope very much, Brother Mewborn, 
that God will keep me in a way that I can spend the rest 



of my days here on earth with your precious people, in j 
praise to His Holy, Righteous and Blessed Name and in 
that glorious resurrection that I will be one of them that 
will hear Him say, "Come ye blessed of my Father." 

If you feel that this writing would mean anything 
to anyone, please do with it as you see fit. 

Love in Christ to you and the Household of Faith, 
(Elder) Walter Barnes, Jr. 
Route 1, Box 162 
Kenly, N.C. 27542 
October 6, 1983 

GOD'S CAUSE DEFENDED 

As we have stated in our paper before, one of the 
ablest gifts that God has given His church, here in the 
world, since the days of the Apostles, in our humble 
judgment was Elder Gilbert Beebe who lived in Middle- 
town, New York, in the 19th century. Not only was he 
given a deep, wonderful perception within the depth of 
the knowledge of the doctrine or teaching of Absolute 
Predestination of all things, but he was wonderfully 
blessed in defending the cause of truth in the face of 
the church's enemies. 

This testimony will born out by the reprinting of 
an article that he wrote on September 1, 1858, in the 
Signs of The Times, of which he was editor for fifty 
years and was republished in Compilation of Editoral 
Articles, from the Signs of the Times, Volume IV, 1982, 
pages 130-137. 

We believe that our readers will enjoy reading his 
answers to our critics 125 years ago. God has always 
had a "Moses" and a "Joshua" to stand by His people 
since the beginning of time, and it is our belief that he 
raised up Elder Gilbert Beebe for this specific purpose 
in his respective generation and time because the times 
in which he lived were most trying, indeed, for the true 
church of God. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor 



NEW SCHOOL COURTESY 

"But we desire to hear thee what thou thirikest; 
for as concerning this sect, we know that everywhere it 
is spoken against." Acts xxviii. 22. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



rage in 



As a specimen of the manner in which the 
apostolic Baptist are spoken of by all the harlot 
daughters, of her who sat upon the scarlet colored 
beast, (Rev. xvii.3), we present our readers with the 
following choice scrap from the puritanie columns of 
the New York Observer, by that paper credited to "Cor- 
respondence of New York Examiner:" 
....HARD-SHELL BAPTISTS IN GEORGIA. - In ec 
! clesiastical matters the Baptists predominate. You will 
j find their churches everywhere. There are, however, 
| not a few irregular churches which call themselves 
i Baptists, that are a disgrace and a reproach. The an- 
itimission element in them is strong, and their predes- 
tination ideas are awful. They practice feet washing 
i which is an ordinance with them. Their church build- 
ings are generally erected in the woods, and most 
jcommonly are without windows or doors. Their 
preachers are of the "wang-doodle" sort, and play on 
the "harp of a thousand strings." We call them "Hard- 
shell." --Correspondence N.Y. Examiner. 

The Above squib having encountered the scrutiny 
of the Examiner and the observation of the official 
Observer, must express the sentiments and feelings of 
the popular religionists of our day towards the church 
of the true and living God which He has purchased with 
His own blood. It is seldom that we notice the ravings 
of these fanatics, but now while they are exulting in 
their late revival, their worldwide union, their un- 
bounded love and charity, their "Evangelical Allian- 
es," it may be worth our while to "show up" from their 
own journals, that while they with trumpet tongue pro- 
claim their union and fellowship for almost everything 
else, their rankling venom unabated towards those who 
preach and practice only what is authorized by the King 
of Zion, and was preached and practiced by the 
apostles and the primitive church of the Most High 
God. 

Their extensive vocabulary of slurring epithets 
have been hard run to find sufficiently reproachful 
invictives by which to express the excessive hatred 
they feel toward that sect against which they can all 
unite in pouring out their most malignant contempt. 

Should the reader inquire what there is in this 
hated sect that so excites all other religious sects as to 
draw down their united and consoliated maledictions, 
the answer may be found in the extract which we have 
copied from their papers. Let us attend for a moment 
to their complaints. 



First. Our shells are too hard. The precise 
meaning of our learned and pious assailants by these 
terms, may require the aid of one of their theological 
dictionaries to define; but as our soul has not come 
into their secret, and as we have no access to their 
lexicons, we will only give what seems to us to be most 
probably intended. There is no other sect in Christen- 
dom against whom all other sects in all ages, subse- 
quently, to the setting up of the kingdom of our 
Redeemer, have been so constantly at war, have fought 
so hard, and have so unitedly concentrated all their ef- 
forts and with so little success as against them. Doctor 
Mosheim in his Ecclesiastical History, has honored 
them with a passing notice, as a sect against which all 
other religious sects had concentrated all their powers, 
but had failed to exterminate them; and their origin, the 
Doctor says, is lost in the remote depths of antiquity. 
Is it strange then that they should complain of our in- 
vincible shells? They have found it hard to "kick 
against the pricks." God has appointed salvation for 
walls and bulwarks. The gates of hell cannot prevail 
against this sect, for the God of Jeshurun rides upon 
the heavens in her help, and in his excellency on the 
sky. The eternal God is her refuge, and underneath are 
the everlasting arms, and her enemies shall, by the 
decree of God, be found liars unto her, and she shall 
tread on their high places. Empires have arisen and 
fallen, thrones have sprung up and crumbled back to 
dust, ages have rolled on, generations have passed, 
and yet 

"Bullwarks of mighty grace defend 
The city where we dwell; 

Her walls of strong salvation made, 
Defy the assaults of hell." 

We are not surprised then that in their stupid 
ignorance of Zion's impregnable battlements, her 
enemies should call her hard shelled. Their battering 
rams can make no breach in her walls, nor can all their 
fawning, flattering seductions cause her to yield. Not 
one of her stakes shall ever be removed nor shall one 
of her cords ever be broken. 

"From age to age she has defied 
The utmost rage of earth and hell." 

But another complaint is that they are not a few. 



Page 112 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



This is probably what troubles them more than the in- 
vincibility of their shells. All the Arminian workmongers 
have been long and confidently predicting and praying 
for their utter extinction. We could now refer to scores 
of predictions in which they have prophesied that in a 
few years all of them would be gone. One of their 
champions in this county predicted more than twenty- 
five years ago, in his public preaching, that he would 
live to preach the funeral sermon of the last one of 
them. But the poor infatuated man did not know how 
ery short that sermon would have to be, even if he 
should live so long; for quicker than the lightning's 
flash the earth shall pass away when the last of that 
sect shall be called home to his mansion in the skies. 
"Not a few." Ah, that is the trouble! We have not 
numbered Israel, but from the statistics of our enemies 
a few years ago, they reported upwards of twenty thou- 
sand of our order in Georgia, and we believe at this 
time there is nearer fifty thousand than twenty 
thousand of our order in that State, who have not 
bowed their knees to the missionary Baal, and nearly 
as many in several other of our southern and south- 
western States. This is truly appalling to our enemies. 
"Terrible as an army with banners." S. of S. 6:4. 

"Irregular churches! " Wherein are they irregular? 
Because their shells are hard, and their enemies can- 
not soften them; or is it because they do not, cannot, 
will not, be reckoned with the nations? Irregular 
because they will not unite in the schemes of modern 
priestcraft, because they continue steadfast in the 
apostle's doctrine and fellowship, because they con- 
tend earnestly for the faith which was once delivered to 
the saints? Irregular because they stand aloof from and 
have no fellowship for the numerous voluntary re- 
ligions, unscriptural associations or societies for 
evangelizing the heathen and converting the world, 
making war against the Arminian mother and her whole 
brood of institutions? 

There is an anti-mission element, too, which dis- 
turbs the enemy. But can the Examiner or the Observer 
tell us of any mission element of the apostolic church 
in the days of the apostles, that is not retained in that 
church which they denounce as hard shell, irregular, a 
disgrace and a reproach? We know of none. In what re- 
spect are they a disgrace and a reproach? Are they im- 
moral in their walk and deportment? Will the Examiner 
or Observer dare charge them with licentiousness, or 
that they are behind any other sect on earth for 



honesty, sobriety, Bible benevolence, and a strict con- 
formity to the laws and institutions which Christ has 
given to His church? We have traveled in Georgia, and 
have there been told by disinterested citizens who dis- 
liked their doctrine, that there were none in that state 
whose credit stood so fair as that of the church which 
these papers would stigmatize as hard shells, irregular, 
etc. 

"The anti-mission element in them is strong." So 

strong that all the carnal reasoning, flattery or frowning 
of the missionary stock-jobbers cannot overcome it; so 
strong when considered in connection with their "awful 
predestination ideas," that it is impossible to make 
them believe that the eternal destiny of untold millions 
of the human family hangs on the amount of dollars 
and dimes collected by the mission societies and 
mission agency of modern antichrist. If their predes- 
tination ideas could be shaken, and these hard shelled 
Baptists made to believe the doctrines of free will, free 
agency and human power; that salvation is of him 
(man) that willeth and of him (man) that runneth, and 
not of God who sheweth mercy; and that the new birth 
is of blood and of the will of the flesh, and of the will of 
man, and not of the will of God, then perhaps their 
shells might be softened, and become sufficiently 
mellow to allow them to turn away from the truth, and 
be turned unto fables. 

"They practice feet washing." horrible! Who 
would have thought it? In this nineteenth century, in 
which the fashion able religion of the world swaggers 
forth in golden slippers, that a sect could be found so 
antiquated in their faith and order as to believe the 
Bible doctrine of predestination, and even obey the 
precept and follow the example of the Son of God, in 
washing the saint's feet. But cannot these Georgia Bap- 
tists be enlightened on those subjects? Are their shells 
so Adamantine that they cannot feel the force of the ar- 
gument that predestination belonged to a former age, 
and that none but the poor, despised followers of the 
Nazarene, who do not count their own lives dear unto 
them, and who have no aspirations for the applause of 
the religious world, think of paying the least respect to 
the words of Him who, when He had washed His 
disciples' feet, said, "If I then your Lord and Master, 
have washed your feet; ye ought also to wash one 
another's feet?" John 13:14. 

And still another grievous fault is found in them: 
"Their church buildings are generally erected in the 



ZION'S 

woods, and most commonly are without windows or 
doors." If these old "hard shells" had a little more 
ambition for show, would they not erect their church 
buildings with arched windows and doors, with tower- 
ing domes and cloud-piercing spires and steeples, in 
| the cities, villages and public places, so that they might 
j stand at the corners of the street to pray where they 
might be seen by men? 

In Georgia the meetings are generally very large; 
we have seen several thousand persons present at 
j their stated monthly meetings, and for the benefit of 
| shade for horses and mules, also for the accommoda- 
tion of the immense congregations, who frequently are 
I compelled to leave the house and resort to a 
preaching-stand in the grove, they have found the 
woods preferable to other localities for their meetings. 
But one thing the correspondent of the Examiner 
omitted to mention, which is the well known fact, that 
1 all other religious professors also usually erect their 
houses in the woods, and they, too, are many of them 
without windows or doors. Windows and doors are of 
but little utility in that warm climate where, if they had 
them, it would afford more comfort to the audience to 
have them open. We hope, under all the consider- 
ations, that the Old Hard Shell Baptists have not com- 
mitted an unpardonable sin in erecting their meeting 
houses in the woods, or in failing to make them more 
costly and splendid. So far as we could learn, their 
meeting houses were generally paid for honestly, and 
without so much begging, conniving and swindling as 
has characterized some of those who ridicule them. 

Last, but not least, their preachers are not 
generally manufactured to order at theological schools; 
hence they are to be ridiculed as of "the wang-doodle 
sort." By the very classic term "wang-doodle" we pre- 
sume is meant that the preachers of the Old Baptist 
order are not graduates from charity schools of 
divinity, but generally, like those in the primitive 
church, called and qualified by the great Head of the 
church, from the fishing boats, from the farm or work- 
shop, whose speech and whose preaching is not in the 
wisdom of this world which cometh to naught, that the 
faith of their hearers should not stand in the wisdom of 
men, but in the power of God. "Wang-doodle," as their 
preaching may be in the uncircumcised ears of will- 
worshipers, God has chosen them to bring to naught 
the wisdom of this world. Their preaching of Christ 
crucified is foolishness to them that perish; a stumb- 



LANDMARK Page 113 

ling-block to the Jew, and "wang-doodle" or foolish- 
ness to the Greek; but unto them that are called, both 
Jews and Greeks, it is Christ, the power and wisdom of 
God. 

"They play on the 'harp of a thousand strings." 

There may be more truth in this assertion than our 
revilers intended. If by the harp, the gospel of the grace 
of God be intended, God has made His ministers skillful 
musicians to touch the strings of that heavenly harp in 
a manner that has frequently awakened the liveliest 
sensations of joy in the hearts of all who know the joy- 
ful sound. The gospel of God our Saviour has many 
strings, but they are all in the most perfect harmony, 
no discordant sounds, no jargon like that is produced 
by the Babel-builders. In Revelation we are told that 
they who have the seal of God, have harps in their 
hands, and sing a new song which none but the sealed 
of God can learn, and the theme of their song is, "Great 
and marvelous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just 
and true are thy ways, thou King of saints." Revelation 
15:3. 

We have perhaps occupied too much time and 
space in noticing this little squib, but it is worthy of 
special observation that there is nothing charged in it 
upon the Old Order of Baptists but what will equally 
apply to the church of God in her primitive order, ex- 
cepting, perhaps, the adjective "wang-doodle," and the 
place and manner of building their meeting houses. 
The churches of the saints were by the Jews and 
Pagans regarded as irregular Baptist churches. They 
stood aloof from and had no fellowship with the mis- 
sion operations of the Jews who compassed sea and 
land to make proselytes. The predestination ideas of 
the apostles of the Lamb were considered awful by 
their adversaries. They washed the saints' feet, and 
their preachers were of the sort which are now 
classified by their opponents, "wang-doodle," and they 
played on the same harp with its numerous strings, 
which still fills the kingdom of Christ with the most 
heavenly melody. 

(Elder) Gilbert Beebe, 
Middletown, N.Y. 
September 1, 1858. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 114 

EDITORIAL 

IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL AND THE RESURREC- 
TION OF THE BODY 

— "And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the 
ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; 
and man became a living soul. Genesis 2:7. "The 
breath of the Almighty hath given me life." Job 33:4. 

As the first man was formed, so was his posterity. 
His body was formed out of the dust; then a living, 
immortal, i soul was created in It (the body) that 
will never die because it is the very breath of God. So, 
today, the man is first formed, then his living soul is 
created in him which is immortal and it will never die. 
Christ Himself said, "Fear Him which is able to destroy 
both soul and body in hell." Matt. 10:28. In Zechariah 
12:1, it reads, "He that formeththe spirit of man within 
him," etc. Luke said, "Be not afraid of them that kill the 
body, and after that have no more that they can do. But 
I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: "Fear Him, 
which after He hath killed hath power to cast into hell; 
yea, I say unto you, Fear Him." Luke 12:4,5. This 
makes it very clear that the soul of man is everlasting. 
The body is formed from the earth, thus making it an 
earthly vessel which can be destroyed by man, but the 
soul is the very breath of God, and, hence, man cannot 
destroy the soul which is immortal and never dies. If it 
(the soul) were not everlasting, it would not be correct 
to refer to God's love as being everlasting, eternal and 
never dying. 

Yet, too, when the body is weakening away and 
death of the body is near at hand, the individual can 
signify by the upward motions of the hand that the soul 
is not weakening away with the body, for he indicates 
hope, comfort and joy when right in the jaws of death 
of the body. So the soul dies not with the body. 

1st Thessalonians 5:14 reads, "For if we believe 
that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also 
which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him." This is 
definite proof that the soul does not die with the body, 
but after its separation from the body at the death of 
the latter, it (the soul) is at rest in Jesus until the 
resurrection when God will bring them (the souls of all 
justified men) with Him to reunite them with the incor- 
ruptible bodies that had only been asleep in Jesus, 
which had been sown in dishonor, but will be raised in 
Glory, which had been sown in weakness, but will be 



raised in power, which had been sown a natural body, 
but will be raised a spiritual body, which had been 
sown a mortal body, but will be raised an immortal' 
body, which had been sown in corruption, but will be' 
raised in incorruption. These incorruptible, resurrected 
bodies will be like unto that of the Lord Jesus Christ 
because they were heirs of God, the Father, and joint- 
heirs with His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, from and 
before the foundation of the world. One feels so un- 
worthy of such a blessing of such knowledge. Paul 
writes that it will be that way. Then (in the resurrection 
of the just or the first resurrection) grace will become 
rapture, faith will become sight and hope a blessed 
reality. 1st John 3:2 describes the beauty of it in this 
way: "It doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we 
know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; 
for we shall see Him as He is." 

Now let us return back to our discussion of the 
soul and body. II Corinthians 5:1 reads, "For we know 
that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dis- 
solved, we have a building of God, an house not made 
with hands, eternal in the heavens." "We have" is pre- 
sent tense which refers to an house or building that 
existed in God before the resurrection, or even before 
time began, for that matter, and will remain intact in 
eternity. This house was made by God and it is eternal 
in the heavens. Heaven is represented as another 
house made by God who is the maker and builder of it. 
The children of God are at once removed from this 
earthly, dissolvable house into that house made by 
God in the Heavens, and not of man. Paul writes that 
we know that we have this heavenly house. 

Also Paul makes it even plainer in Phillipians 
1:21,23. "For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain." 
"For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to de- 
part, and to be with Christ; which is far better." Here in 
this scripture is it made very clear that Paul believed 
immediately upon the death of the body that he would 
be with Christ which, he said, "is far better." Notice, it 
is all in the present tense. This earthly house of man 
would be dissolved, but that Spiritual house, made by 
God in which he was to dwell in that immortal state, 
was eternal. Paul also makes it plainly clear in 1st 
Thessalonians 4:14, "For if we believe that Jesus died 
and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus 
will God bring with Him." This will be in the first resur- 
rection of the just. He felt that it would be a real gain to 
him and not something to dread as we do. It is also 



3 

L 

|lsar that the soul and body were to be separated with 
e body left here on earth to go back to the dust or 
irth, for it is an earthy vessel; yet, the real Paul would 
Le carried home to be with Jesus to be in that house 
Lade by God eternal in the heavens. For the church it 
vould be a gain for them if he (Paul) stayed in this ta- 
Sernacle, but for Paul he felt it would be a gain to de- 
iart and be with Christ which would be far better. This 
5 positive proof that Paul believed the soul did not die 
i/ith the body, but that the soul went on immediately to 
je with Christ which is far better. He did not use the 
vord "I" to refer to the soul. He used the word "me." 
k said, "For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain." 
'I" refers to time or temporarlity and "me" refers to 
mmortality. 

Of course, when the soul is separated from the 
jody, the body dies because the body cannot live with- 
3ut the soul. The soul can and does live without the 
body, but the body cannot live without the soul. The 
real Paul to which he was referring to was the new or 
inner man placed or formed within the soul which dies 
not. The soul is immortal and does not die. That is the 
Reason that He (God) refers to His own love as being e- 
jternal and everlasting. If the soul died with the body, it 
would not be everlasting. The death of the body does 
not bring death to the soul. Here, in human nature we 
jhate to give up the natural body, but it is mortal and 
prior to the separation from the soul is full sin. It has to 
be sown in dishonor before it can be raised in glory, 
jand it cannot see God and live except in a future, glori- 
fied state. It would have been better for the churches 
'for him to stay on this earth and minister unto them. 
He said for me to die is gain. He did not say it would be 
a gain for the churches where he ministered. He was 
thinking of himself for he said, "I am in a strait betwixt 
two," whether to depart and be with Christ which, he 
said, is far better. The word "strait" is far different in 
meaning from "straight." He mean't that he would hate 
to leave the ones he loved for the truth's sake and was 
ministering to (by God's love, mercy and grace) here in 
the world. It was a heavy trial and tribulation for him in 
that respect, but as for "Paul" alone, he sees life with 
Christ as "far better." 

David said in Psalm 31:5, "Into thine hand I com- 
mit my spirit," which means his soul that he commits 
to God who gave it. Christ said just before his death on 
the cross, "Father, into thy hands I commend my 
spirit." As Rachel was giving birth to Benjamin at 



Page 115 

Ephrath and she travailed in hard labor, it is left on 
record, "And it came to pass, as her soul was in de- 
parting, (for she died) that she called his name Benoni: 
but his father called him Benjamin." Genesis 35:18. As 
Stephen was being stoned while calling upon God, he 
said "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled 
down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin 
to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell 
asleep." Acts 7:59,60. These scriptures prove that the 
soul lives on after the body enters the sleep of death. 
Christ also said to the thief on the cross, "To day shalt 
thou be with me in paradise." Luke 23:43. Thus, Christ 
in this statement makes it very clear in speaking to the 
thief on the cross, who is a type of the church, that he 
would be with Him in Paradise when his soul left the 
body. In our carnality it even makes us sad to have to 
leave a natural dwelling house in which we may have 
lived or resided for several years. This dwelling may 
have been our natural home for several years. It is no 
wonder that we hate to give up this tabernacle of clay 
or temple in which we dwell, even of our loved ones, 
but the temple is not the "WE." The real "WE" is refer- 
ring to our souls which are to dwell in a house made by 
God, not man, and it is eternal in the Heavens. "We 
have a building," Paul said. 

The parable concerning Lazarus and the rich man 
relates to this subject. When the souls and bodies of 
both of them had parted, respectively, the rich man 
awoke in misery, while the poor beggar, Lazarus, 
awoke in Abraham's bosom, a beautiful figure of the 
paradise of God. The whole, entire scripture has many 
references to God's promise of eternal life to the ones 
the Father gave to the Son in His covenant ordered in 
all things and sure. So that means there is no interrup- 
tion of this eternal life just because the soul and body 
have separated. 

The scripture is abundant with proof that the soul 
of man never dies. David left on record in Psalms 
90:10, "The days of our years are three-score years 
and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore 
years, yet is their strength labour and sorrow; for it is 
soon cut off, and we fly away." What flies away? It is 
not the body for it is buried into the ground to go or re- 
turn back to dust from whence it came. It is mani- 
festedly clear that David was referring to the soul and 
this declaration was uttered years before Christ was 
crucified and buried and proved the resurrection of the 
body by being raised from the grave. So this quotation 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



of scripture from the Old Testament is further proof 
that the soul of man does not die along with the body. 

There is a scripture, quoted from the Old Testa- 
ment, that reads, "The soul that sinneth, it shall die." 
Ezekiel 18:4,20. Here, it is to be pointed out that the 
souls of the non-elect are never quickened here in this 
world, while the souls of the elect children of God are 
quickened. Paul said concerning the elect of God, "And 
you hath He quickened, who were dead in trespasses 
and sins, wherein in time past ye walked according to 
the course of this world, according to the prince of the 
power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the 
children of disobedience." Ephesians 2:1,2. In Luke 
11:21, it is recorded "When a strong man armed 
keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: but when a 
Stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome 
him, He taketh from his all his armour wherein he 
trusted, and divideth his spoils." "The palace," spoken 
of here, refers to the soul of man, more specifically to 
the soul of God's elect, prior to regeneration or the new 
birth. When Christ overcomes the strong man which is 
the power of Satan in the form of sin in the heart, the 
soul is then quickened. This is why Old Baptist have al- 
ways believed and taught that the sinner is passive, not 
active, in regeneration. (The doctrine of the world is 
that the sinner is active in regeneration.) After the re- 
moval of the sinners armour of selfworks and the 
dividing and anihilation of his spoils of being saved by 
self-works and self-righteousness, and a new kingdom 
and its respective government are set up within the 
soul of that person by "THE STRONGER than he." The 
NEW MAN, now in this quickened soul is the same Man 
who is mentioned in this scripture, "Whosoever is born 
of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in 
him; and he cannot sin, because he is born of God." 
1st John 3:9. This man is Christ Jesus, formed in the 
hearts of His people, the hope of glory. One has beau- 
tifully described regeneration of the soul of man in 
poetry as follows, 

There, if thy Spirit touch the soul 

And grace her mean abode; 
Oh! with what peace, and joy, and love. 
She communes with her God." 

The soul in the scripture is referred to in the 
feminine gender while the Spirit is referred to in the 
masculine gender. In the order of society of man, here 



in the world, when the husband marries the wife, or the 
bridegroom marries the bride, the latter always takes 
the name of the former, at the time of the marriage. 
This fact is beautifully born our in the writings of Jere- 
miah 33:16, "This is His name whereby SHE shall be 
called, The Lord our righteousness." Also, "This is His 
name whereby HE shall be called, THE LORD OUR 
RIGHTEOUSNESS." Jeremiah 23:6. The former scrip- 
ture refers to the soul and is feminate. The latter scrip- 
ture refers to the Spirit of God, and is masculine. The 
latter is active and the former is passive. 

The souls of the non-elect never experience re- 
generation and, consequently, never receives any 
Spiritual rest or peace in this world. Therefore, "The 
soul that sinneth, it shall die." Where Christ has been 
formed or placed in the quickened soul that has had 
the dethroning and removal of the power of the spirit of 
the wicked one and his kingdom, God looks upon this 
person through His beloved Son in the soul of that per- 
son as absolutely innocent and sinless. His seed re- 
mains within him. That person is perfect in the sight of 
God. 

The above illustration does not apply to the non- 
elect, the ones that were not chosen by God the Father 
in Christ, His beloved Son, before the foundation of the 
world. Their souls never experience regeneration as 
proved by the following scripture. "When the unclean 
spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry 
places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, I 
will return into my house from whence I came out; and 
when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept and gar- 
nished. Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven 
other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter 
in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is 
worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this 
wicked generation." Let us remember that seven is a 
perfect number. Matthew 12:43,44,45. This group 
never receives true forgiveness of sin in this world. The 
above description is no more than self reformation 
which has been practiced by man in the form and name 
of religion since the days of Cain. The above scripture 
is an accurate scriptual illustration and definition of 
the workings of Arminianism. That unclean spirit in the 
hard and stoney heart of the non-elect has the power 
given it by God, who controls it, to move freely back 
and forth from the uncircumcised heart at length. Let 
us remember that God asked Satan through God's 
servant, Job, "From whence comest thou? And Satan 



3 



answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in 
the earth, and from walking up and down in it." Job 
2:2. In this same connection Peter said, "Your adver- 
sary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking 
whom he may devour." 1st Peter 5:8. The bounds of 
Satan are not only set, but they are limited strictly to 
this present world. This is why that "he knoweth that 
he hath but a short time." Revelation 12:12. Satan's 
work has already been cut our for him since he MAY 
devour only the non-elect according to God's purpose 
and decree. "All the world wondered after the beast." 
Rev. 13:3. This world is most assuredly the non-elect 
world and he (Satan) will lead them all to everlasting 
torment, ordained for them before the foundation of 
the world. God made him for that purpose. Here, the 
gates of hell will surely prevail and overcome that num- 
ber at the last day. 

In conclusion, the doctrine of the resurrection of 
I the dead has always been upheld by the faithful in 
i Christ since the beginning of time. It cannot be 
i stressed too much. Take away the resurrection of the 
: body and all other cardinal points in the setting of the 
! doctrine of God our Saviour, viz: absolute predestina- 
\ tion of all things, eternal and unconditional election of 
the family of God, the total depravity and just condem- 
nation of fallen man, the sovereign, irresistable, effec- 
tual work of the Holy Spirit in regenerating and quick- 
ening the elect of God, the perserverance in grace and 
never, finally falling away of His saints, will all be left 
meaningless. The Apostle Paul had a clear cut ad- 
monition for all non-resurrectionists. He asked them, 
"How say some among you that there is no resurrec- 
tion of the dead? But if there be no resurrection of the 
dead, then is Christ not risen: And if Christ be not 
risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also 
vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; be- 
cause we have testified of God that He raised not up, if 
so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, 
then is not Christ raised: and if Christ be not raised, 
your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they 
also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in 
this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men 
most miserable." 1st Corinthians 15:12-19. In the end 
of this quotation, Paul leaves the connotation or infer- 
ence that non-resurrectionists possess only a carnal 
hope which is dead. Here, in this 15th Chapter of 1st 
Corinthians we see that the Apostle Paul was so 
strongly committed to this vital point of the doctrine 



Page 117 

that he devoted the entire chapter to this subject. "But 
if the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead 
dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead 
shall also quicken your mortal bodies by His Spirit that 
dwelleth in you." Romans 8:11. "You," as used in this 
scripture, is the quickened soul. The same Spirit that 
quickened the soul will also quicken the mortal body 
because in the end the "Spirit", "soul", and "body" 
cannot be separated. The three parts make up or com- 
prise the whole man. This same Spirit that quickened 
the soul, here in time, will also quicken the mortal body 
at the last day. Although the quickened soul is 
separated from the mortal body here in time, they both 
are "preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ." Blameless denotes innocence. In a 
spiritual sense, the soul rests in paradise while the 
body is momentarily asleep. As the soul is delivered 
from sin in regeneration and made free, likewise the 
body will finally be made free from death in the resur- 
rection of the just. Paul said, "I pray God your whole 
spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." 1st. Thess. 5:23. 
When that glorified, resurrected body is brought forth 
in the last day with the reuniting of its same, identical 
soul that had been preserved by that great Shephard of 
the sheep in paradise, that man will be wholly born 
again, Spirit, Soul and Body, possessing no sin, to 
never die again, and it will dwell forever in "that 
building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal 
in the heavens." Then and then only will he, the whole 
man, be made completely free from sin and death. It 
will not be until then. This will just be the beginning of 
an unending glory. 

day with the reuniting of its same, identical soul that 
had been preserved by that great Shephard of the 
sheep in paradise, that man will be wholly born again, 
Spirit, Soul and Body, possessing no sin, to never die 
again, and it will dwell forever in "that building of God, 
an house not made with hands, eternal in heavens." 
Then and then only will he, the whole man, be made 
free from sin and death. It will not be until then. This 
will just be the beginning of an unending glory. 

Geo. A. Fulk 

April 12, 1982 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 118 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



/ 



OBITUARIES 
(ELDER) EDDIE THOMAS HUMPHREY 

Elder Eddie Thomas Humphrey was born near Kellum, 
Onslow County, North Carolina, on November 11, 1900. to Louis 
(Bob) Humphrey and Susan Kellum Humphrey. He passed from 
this life on July 25, 1983, after a general decline of health for at 
least two or three years, at the age of 82 years. 

Brother Humphrey first married Mary Jane Morton in 1921, 
with whom he lived for 32 years until her death on January 29, 
1953. Surviving this marriage are sons, William T. Humphrey, Jr., 
Richlands, N.C., Furnie L. Humphrey and Norman L. Humphrey. 
Jacksonville, N.C. Daughters surviving are Mrs. Mary Grace 
Cormier, Manchester, New Hampshire, Mrs. I valine Williams. Rich- 
lands, N.C, Mrs. Annie Tallman, Maysville, N.C; sisters, Mrs. 
Bessie Morton, Mrs. Emma Kellum and Mrs. Effie Morton, all of 
Jacksonville, N.C, with 32 grandchildren and 17 great-grand- 
children. One son, Elder Dewey Humphrey, an ordained minister of 
the Gospel of our faith and order, died on January 23. 1981. 

After the death of his first wife, Sister Mary Jane Humphrey in 
1953, he married the former (Sister) Florence Bachelor in that 
same year, who as indicated above, survives. She was a very faith- 
ful and loving companion to Brother Humphrey for thirty years, 
almost the number of years that he was blessed to live with his 
first companion. 

He united with the Primitive Baptist Church at North East. 
Onslow County, N.C, on February 16, 1934, and was baptized by 
Elder E. F. Pollard. About the year 1940 or 1941 the Spirit of the 
Lord began its work with him in being made to stand and declare 
His Supreme Sovereign power, not only in the creation of all 
things, but His absolute and complete control over all things that 
He had made. The church at North East, being convinced of his 
gift, called for the presbytery of Elder E. F. Pollard, his pastor, and 
Elder R. W. Gurganus, to lay hands upon him in a presbytery, 
which took place on February 15, 1942. 

Like Jonah of old, who, when he was first given and felt that 
Divine calling from Heaven resting upon him to arise and go to 
Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it, fleeing unto Tarshish, 
as he thought running from the presence of the Lord, Brother 
Humphrey also fought it to the bitter end of his natural strength. In 
attempting to evade this Holy Calling, he tried to take his own life 
by drinking a mixture or compound of linseed oil. morphine tablets 
and gas, utterly declaring to the Lord that he would never stand 
before God's people and declare His glorious doctrine and truth. It 
was God's will that this mixture of poison could not kill him. but it 
damaged his throat and vocal chords, which partially impaired his 
speech, for the rest of his life, as many of us who knew him are 
aware. Yet, in his sufferings and afflictions of these things, the 
Lord heard Brother Eddie's cry that came from the belly of hell. 
Like Jonah who said, "I am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look 
again toward thy holy temple," and upon his deliverance from the 
belly of hell, paying that he had vowed. Brother Eddie also cried for 
the first time, "Salvation is of the Lord." Jonah 2:9. 

I say it without reservation or partiality that if there ever lived 
a man with the gift of truly declaring the doctrine of the absolute 
predestination of all things to the church of God acceptably, it was 
Elder Eddie T. Humphrey. God made him bold and able in the 
defense of the declaration of this truth and he did not shrink or 
swerve from the course. It can be truthly said that he did not 
sugarcoat the truth for which God had made him able to stand and 



declare. Many times have we heard him say from the pulpit that "It 
is absolute predestination, or it is absolutely nothing." From the 
time of my earliest recollection of hearing him proclaim this truth 
about forty years ago. I can truthly say that he never was a "fence- 
stradler." I think of him as a "flat-footed Old Baptist" in every 
sense of the word. He was plain in his daily walk and never ap- 
peared to be anything except "Elder Eddie Humphrey." 

He told me once that the first time he ever attended the old 
White Oak Association was in 1907, when he rode the train from 
his native village of Kellum to Newport Church, Newport, N.C. He 
was hardly seven years of age at the time and that was over 75 
years ago. During this period of time he saw that association divide 
three times by inward strife and preacher jealousy; in 1907 the 
White Oak Association had nearly 1,000 members and about 20 
churches. Yet, God blessed him to read the signs on that con- 
cealed milepost (concealed to all conditionalists and the doctrines 
of men and devils), and when he passed away on July 25, 1983. he 
was numbered with that little remnant composed of less than 50 
members and five churches still bearing the name. "White Oak 
Association." He would tell you today that God kept him in this 
faith and that keeping was not of himself. Paul said "God had re- 
served to Himself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the 
knee to the image of Baal, even so then at this present time also 
there is a remnant according to the election of grace." Romans 
11:4,5. We believe that Brother Eddie was one of those seven 
thousand men and was numbered among this remnant. His life in 
the church and among his brethren was as the Apostle Paul 
described all true soldiers. "Stedfast, unmovable." Romans 15:58. 
His memory will long live among our people. 

At the time of his death on July 25, 1983, Brother Humphrey 
was a member of North River Primitive Baptist Church, at Otway, 
Carteret County, North Carolina, where he had been a member 
since May 16, 1966, and where he had faithfully served as pastor 
since September 8, 1950. He also served the Bay-Sea Level 
Church. Sea Level, N.C. for several years. Throughout the course 
of his ministeral labor of 41 years, he conducted many funerals 
and was faithful to visit the corresponding churches and associa- 
tions. 

His funeral service was held at South West Primitive Baptist 
Church, near Jacksonville. North Carolina, on July 27, 1983, by 
Elders Jack Hawkins, Curtis Parrish and Furney Wood. His body 
was laid to rest in the Humphrey Cemetery near his home, north of 
Jacksonville, N.C. 

We rejoice that he is out of his suffering and conflicts here 
and would not wish him back, although his presence is sorely 
missed by his widow, chidlren and the churches that he visited 
from time to time. May God remember them in His own good time 
and way with special reconciliation that husband and daddy will 
never suffer again, and that he has gone from the evil to come. 

Written at the request of Sister Florence Humphrey, his 
widow. 

J. M. Mewborn 

FRED L. LAWSON 

December 28, 1982, was the time appointed of God for 
Brother Fred. L. Lawson to be removed from this life, not to die, 
but to sleep that blessed sleep from which none will ever wake to 
weep. He closed his eyes so sweetly until that day when the Saviour 
shall come again and call His people from the graves and this sin- 
cursed earth. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 119 



We believe that Brother Lawson was one of those who was 
:hosen to come forth at that final day to see Jesus, be like Him, be 
orever satisfied, never again to suffer or shed tears. 

Brother Fred L. Lawson was born April 4, 1913, to Elizah Lee 
and Jenny Clemontine Lawson, making his stay on earth 69 years, 
\j months and 24 days. He is survived by his wife. (Sister) Lucy 
Ifaylor Lawson; two sons, Ted T. and Noel F. Lawson; one 
aughter, Nona Lawson Thigpen ; one brother, Claude Lawson; two 
|;isters, Lillian L. Sizemore, with three grandsons and six grand- 
daughters that he loved so dearly. 

Brother Lawson was united to Mayodan Primitive Baptist 
Church, Mayodan, North Carolina, and was baptized on Com- 
jmunion Day, the 3rd Sunday in May, 1972. He was ordained dea- 
con August, 1972, for Mayodan Church and served to the best of 
ihis ability. He dearly loved the church, the brethren and sisters, 
jand friends, everywhere. 

His funeral service was held December 30, 1982, at 2:00 
jP.M.at Sardis Primitive Baptist Church by Elder James G. Gardner, 
Elder Gordon Roberts and Pastor Larry Hill officiating. His body 
Was laid to rest in Sardis Church Cemetery beneath a beautiful ar- 
ray of flowers. 

Pallbearers were selected from among his closest friends and 
loved ones. These were grandsons, Alan C. Thigpen and Mark 
lawson. Deacons J. D. Cassell, Willie Cassell, and his brother-in- 
law, Lloyd Simmons. 

Written by his widow and daughter, 

Lucy T. Lawson 
Nona L. Thigpen 

MANCY ADAMS ALLEN 

Whereas.it has pleased our Heavenly Father to remove from 
I our midst our beloved Deacon's wife, Sister Mancy Adams Allen, 
to her eternal home. She was born January 6, 1904. and passed 

i away July 9, 1983, making her stay on earth seventy-nine years, 
j six months, and three days. 

Sister Allen united with Hannah's Creek Primitive Baptist 
j Church the third weekend in August, 1925. She remained a faithful 
; ! and loyai member until her death. She was with the church fifty- 
eight years. 

Sister Allen was married to John Q. Adams for nineteen years, 
j To this union were born four sons, James Woodrow, Pinkney, 

ii Edward and J. D. Adams, and one daughter, Annie Ellen Surles, 
who survive along with three sisters and two brothers. 

Sister Allen married Deacon Troy V. Allen on January 11, 

1947, who survives with his four daughters. 

Sister Allen was a strong believer in the doctrine of Salvation 

by Grace. She always attended her home church, and many other 
I: churches, even in her last days and in her afflictions. Her entire life 
I was spent in service to the church and her family. It pleased the 
i Lord to give her such love for the church that the welfare was con- 
i stantly, uppermost in her mind. She delighted in making her home 
j open to the brethren, sisters and her many friends. Her hospitality 
j was enjoyed by all. Sister Allen will be missed by the churches, her 

friends and family beyond words, but our loss is her eternal gain, 

we hope in Christ. She will not be forgotten . 

Her funeral service was held at Rose Funeral Home Chapel, 
j Benson, N.C., by Elder Curtis Parrish, Elder Simeon Sauls, Elder T. 
J Allen Johnson and Pastor Sherwood Brown. Interment was at 

Banners Chapel Church Cemetery beneath a beautiful mound of 

flowers. 

To the family we extend our heartfelt sympathy, desiring that 



the Lord will reconcile them to His will. 

Therefore, be it resolved, that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to the family, a copy to Zion's Landmarkfor publication and one to 
the church for the record. 

Done by order of Hannah's Creek Church in conference on 
July 16, 1983. 

Elder Curtis Parrish, Moderator 
Sisters Lillie P. Weaver. 
Ida Morgan, Leola W. Allen, Committee 

(IN MEMORY OF SISTER MANCY A. ALLEN) 
DO NOT MOURN 

Do not mourn that she is gone, 

Her love endureth forever on. 
Where she is going there is no sorrow, 

There is no worry of tomorrow. 

Do not mourn for her sake. 

What the Lord giveth , that He will take. 
Desire to live as though she were here 

Going on to church year after year. 

Do not mourn or become sorrow bound, 

Be happy that she her Lord has found. 
Look on her face, there is no pain, 

Her soul dwelleth where there is no rain. 

Do not mourn that she is at rest. 

She is at peace near her Saviour's breast. 
Press gently forward while we are here, 

May He ease the pain of ones you hold dear. 

Do not mourn, for God is love, 

God prepared a place for her above. 
Lifting her from a world of sin, 

God opened His arms and He took her in. 

Ida Morgan, (Sister of Mrs. Mancy Allen) 
Benson, N.C. 

FLORA DEAN MANGUM 

We. the members of Angier Primitive Baptist Church, Angier, 
N.C, desire to bow in humble submission to the will of our 
Heavenly Father who saw fit to call from our midst our beloved 
sister, Flora Dean Mangum. 

Sister Mangum was born January 18, 1894, and departed this 
life April 20. 1983. Her funeral was conducted at Clements Funeral 
Home Chapel, Durham, N.C, April 22, 1983. at 11:00 A.M.. by 
Elder L. P. Martin, and her body was laid to rest in Mt. Zion Baptist 
Cemetery in Granville County, N.C 

Sister Mangum united with the church at Angier by letter from 
Tar River Church on September 5, 1948, and was a faithful, pre- 
cious member. She had been in ill health a long time and was un- 
able to attend church, but her faith remained strong in the doctrine 
of our Lord and Saviour as set forth by the apostles and prophets 
of old. 

Her husband, Bunn Mangum, and son, John Mangum, both 
lost their lives in an automobile wreck September 26. 1946. She is 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 120 



survived by a daughter, Mrs. Arista Fisher, Durham, N.C., two 
grandsons. Terry D. Fisher and Johnny M. Fisher, a sister, Mrs. 
Nellie Riggs, Lillington, N.C., plus a host of friends who will miss 
her sweet presence. 

May we say to her loved ones: 

A faithful soldier of the cross from this sad life has passed; 

Our loss is her eternal gain, but her soul is with God at last. 
Twas His command, "Come in ye blessed" which bade her come 
and inherit that rest. 

In that mansion prepared for her so bright, 
Where there's no darkness, but never-ending light. 

We miss her presence from our midst, her place no one can fill, 
May we submissively, humbly say, "0 Lord do Thou Thy Will." 

Therefore, be it resolved, that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to the family, a copy kept in our church records, and a copy sent 
to Zion's Landmark for publication. 

Done by order of the church at Angier in conference June 4, 

1983. 

Elder S. J. Sauls, Moderator 
Avery Seasley, Church Clerk 
Meta Rohrbaugh, Ruth Dupree, and 
Avery Beasley, Committee 

DOSHA DUNCAN 

It is with much sorrow that we attempt to write of the passing 
of Sister Dosha Duncan. The God of all grace removed her from 
this life on November 18, 1982. She was born December 22, 1893, 
making her stay on earth 89 years. 

Sister Duncan was the daughter of Dudley Akers and was 
married to Homer Duncan on December 28, 1910. He was a 
member of Montgomery Church and preceded her in death on Feb- 
ruary 12, 1954. 

She leaves to mourn her passing two sons, Grover Lee 
Duncan and Basil F. Duncan; one sister, Mrs. Ruby Barnard, five 
grandchildren, nine great grandchildren and four great-great 
grandchildren. 

Sister Duncan united with Montgomery Church on January 
31, 1925, and was baptized by her pastor at that time. She was a 
faithful member as long as her health permitted. She was given a 
great love for the church and was kind and soft-spoken to all who 
knew her. According to the assurance of our faith and hope, we 
believe that she is now sleeping peacefully with all the saints of 
God who have gone on before. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to Zion's Landmark for publication, one given to the family and a 
copy kept for the church record. 

Elder J. S. Sechriest, Moderator 
Kate Biggs, Clerk 

ZELLA HITE 

It is with much sorrow that we attempt to write of the passing 
of Sister Zella Hite. The God of all grace removed her from this life 
on October 14, 1981. She was born October 1, 1901, making her 
stay on earth 80 years. 

She was the daughter of Creed Hedge and Cora Bell Simpkins 
Hedge and was married to Guy Hite on the 12th day of October, 



1920. He preceded her in death several years ago. 

She leaves behind to mourn her passing, two daughters, Lee 
Bonnie Hite Price and Inda Gwendolyn Hite; three sons, Merle 
Bentley Hite, Darle Eugene Hite and Donald Guy Hite and several 
grandchildren. 

Sister Hite united with Montgomery Primitive Baptist Church 
on September 10, 1971 and was baptized by her pastor, Elder J. S. 
Sechriest, on the third Sunday in September, 1971. She loved her 
church and was a faithful member to attend the meetings as long 
as her health permitted. 

May our sympathy go out to each member of the family. May 
their loss, as well as the loss of the church, be her eternal gain. 

Our church regarded her in much love for her faithfulness. 
She was a firm believer in the doctrine of Salvation by the grace of 
God. She will be greatly missed. 

Therefore, be it resolved, that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to Zion's Landmarkfor publication, a copy left to the church book, 
and a copy be given to the family. 

Elder J. S. Sechriest, Moderator 
Kate Bugg, Clerk 



GOLDiE D. EDWARDS 



It is with much sorrow that we attempt to write of the de- 
parture of one of our dear members. Sister Goldie Dudley Edwards. 
God removed her from this life on August 2, 1983. 

She was born June 3, 1896, making her stay on earth 87 
years. She was married to Brother Aaron Edwards in 1911, who 
preceded her in death many years ago. She leaves to mourn five 
children: Brother Luby Edwards. Sister Emma E. Hinson, Mrs. 
Alma E. Parson. Kermit and A. C. Edwards with 14 grandchildren, 
22 great-grandchildren and 9 great-great grandchildren. 

Sister Edwards united with Harnett Church along with her 
husband in their early married life, many years ago. She was a 
good wife, mother, neighbor, and a faithful member as long as her 
health permitted. She loved her church and filled her special seat 
at our meetings where everyone knew was hers by choice. Sister 
Edwards was a firm believer in the doctrine of Salvation by Grace 
and Grace alone. She will be greatly missed by the church and 
friends. 

Our deepest symparhy goes out to the family. We feel that 
Sister Edwards is now resting in peace, where there is no more 
pain or sorrow. The church feels assured that her loss is our be- 
loved sister's gain. Her request several years ago was that her 
pastor, Elder J. Mewborn. Willow Springs. N.C., conduct her 
funeral service that took place on August 5. 1983 at Harnett 
Church. The body was laid to rest in the church cemetery beneath 
a beautiful blanket of flowers, beside the resting place of her hus- 
band. 

Therefore, be it resolved, that three copies of this obituary be 
made, one for the church record, one for Zion's Landmarkand one 
for the family. 

Done by order of Harnett Church on the first Saturday in 
August, 1983. 

Elder R. L. Fish, Moderator 
Graham Jackson, Clerk 
Lillian McLamb, Oba Honeycutt and 
Zora Spell, Committee 



ZION S LANDMARK 

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY 
BY 

PRIMITIVE OR OLD SCHOOL BAPTIST 
AT 

Chicopee Road 
BENSON, NORTH CAROLINA 27504 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
FMer J. M. Mewborn. Willow Spring, NC 27592 




VOL. CXVI 



November & December 1983 



Number 6 



DEVOTED TO THE CAUSE OF JESUS CHRIST 



EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Spring, NC 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, NC 27401 



ARE YOU MISSING YOUR PAPER? 



Occasionally, we learn that you t our regular 
subscribers, miss your paper. Please let us know at 
anytime when you fail to get it. We will be more than 
glad to supply the missing number by direct mail from 
our business office. 

Will you, however, help us as follows: 
(1) Check the address on your post office delivery 
label below. If your address is not correct, (including 
Zip Code), will you advise us your up-to-date, correct 
mailing address at once? 



(2) Will you double check the back issues that you 
have already received for the year 1983. and advise us 
of any copy or copies that you have missed, including 
this issue. We want to make sure that you get your 
paper. 

Thank you very much for your help! 

Editor 



WRITE 

In the prospectus of this paper, ZION'S LAND- 
ARK, those who feel led to do so are invited to write for 
our columns. We would be glad to have more of our 
readers write-that our readers might have the benefit 
of more of the gifts of writing among us. Tell us the 
reason of the hope that is within you. Give us items of 
news from the respective churches. "Then they that 
feared the Lord spake often one to another." Malachi 
;4:16. Do you fear the Lord? If so, tell us about it. 
J. M. Mewborn, Editor 



Page 122 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



LIFE'S STORMY SEA 

A worm am I, of this, I am sure. 

Oh! how I long to be perfect and pure. 
The harder I try. the more I fail, 

Like a ship on the sea, without a sail. 

The clouds hang over, so thick and black, 
The winds are raging, too late to turn back. 
I must press onward, "Is that a light?" 

Alas, it is only a flash from the storm in the night. 

I look ahead, "Ah, do I see land?" 

"Oh! God," I thought, "Reach down thy Hand." 
The enemy taunts and tempts me so, 

"Abandon ship," says he, "Abandon ship," 
Oh! God, have mercy, is the prayer on this 
sinner's lips. 

I'm tossed and torn, poor, wretched and sore. 

My God! of thy grace, I do need more. 
Look yonder, I do see a Light! 

It is the Spirit of God, shining in the night. 
His Almighty Hand is reaching out; 

I cling to it and with a shout. 
My sure Anchor was dropped into the stormy sea. 

Yea, I learned that His grace is sufficient, 
even for me. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 
EDITOR 

ELDER J. M. MEWBORN 
Willow Spring. NC 27592 

ASSOCIATE EDITOR 

GEORGE A. FULK 
Pilot Mountain. NC 27401 

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY 
VOL. CXVI Nov. & Dec. 1983 Number 6 

$7.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR ■- 2 YEARS $11.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn. Willow Spring, NC 27592. 
Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, NC 27504 
USPS 699-220 



Joan Absher, 
May, 1969 

(Sister Joan Absher is a member of Tom's Creek 
Church, Davidson County, North Carolina, in the 
Abbott's Creek Association. Editor.) 



; 



AN EXCELLENT ARTICLE 

| (Editor's Note: The following article on the wonderful 
subject, The Love of God, was written by Brother Eldon 
Gilbert, St. Thomas, Ontario, Canada, during the 
summer of 1983. Brother Gilbert and his writings need 
no introduction to the subscribers and readers of our 
paper. Since 1980, he has been blessed to write the 
[following articles that were published in our paper as 
(follows, viz: 

(1) God's People Are Judged Here In Time And Will Not 
Face Judgment In The Final Day - (April, 1980, issue) 

(2) Abraham, The Friend Of God - (September & 
October, 1980, issue) 

(3) Communion - (March & April, 1982, issue) 

(4) Meditation Upon Thy Holy Trinity With Emphasis 
Upon The Holy Spirit - (October, 1981, issue) 

(5) The Gospel Sheet "A Great Sheet Knit At The Four 
[Corners." (Acts 10:11) - (Sept. & Oct., 1982) 

Now, the Lord has blessed him to come forth with 
:he article entitled, The Love Of God. We are aware of 
:he length of the article. However, it is our best judg- 
nent that this article should not be cut or broken with 
:he remaining portion being continued to the next 
ssue because of the close connection of points, as 
hey are considered. We trust you will enjoy reading it. 

Brother Eldon Gilbert has served as one of the 
ieacons of the Covenanted Baptist Church of Canada 
or many years and is much beloved among God's 
>eople there. I have known him since 1954. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor 



THE LOVE OF GOD 

Recently, I have again been browsing through 
Wlliam Huntington's book entitled, Dimensions of 
Iternal Love. Like sheep feeding in pasture, one will 
jnd a tender morsel here. Then he will go to another. 
Iways, it seems that he is on the move, and the little 



Page 123 

ones follow until they get their fill. Then they lie down 
and chew the cud. I feel to say, "So have I," as it were 
in reading this book. 

My thoughts go to three of the Lord's servants, 
and in a way I marvel at the similarity of their exper- 
iences, trials, tribulations, afflictions, and persecutions 
in their travels in this time world. I refer to John 
Bunyan's Grace Abounding, William Huntington's 
Bank of Faith, and Turton's Pillar, as recently pub 
lished in Zion's Landmark. But as one has said, "The 
deeper the furrows of conviction, the better the incor- 
ruptible seed grows." Through the kindness of our late 
pastor of our Covenanted Baptist Church of Canada, 
Elder George Ruston, who made available their writings 
to me, I have read to some extent from the pens of 
these brethren. 

Now, I feel to go into Williams Huntington's 
writing concerning Ephesian's 3:18,19 from the 
Apostle Paul. "That they may be able to comprehend 
with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and 
depth, and height; and to know the love of Christ, 
which passeth knowledge." In these profound depths 
of everlasting love, to-wit: (1) breadth, (2) length, (3) 
depth, and (4) height, we can find no bottom. Like the 
Dove, we must settle on the Ark of the Covenant and 
then be enabled to look about us. In this relationship 
with such divine measurements, may I use the 
language of David, "Though ye have lien among the 
pots, yet shall ye be as the wings of A DOVE covered 
with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold." Psalms 
68:13. 

As Mr. Huntington says on this subject, I must be 
permitted to make an extended use of words, or impro- 
per use of words, so to speak, that the dimensions of 
this love, that I am to treat of, be shown as four-fold. In 
the sphere of its height, it is in the superlative, meaning 
superior or excelling all others. In the scope of it's 
depth, it is in an infinite degree, meaning that it extends 
beyond the possibility of measurement or bounds. 
These depths also involve an axis or poles which may 
be compared to two eternities, and thus we must mea- 
sure, if one may be allowed to use such an expression. 
The attribute of length touches the degree or extent of 
immensity, which seems to be its circumference. But 
our business in this regard is with the diameter which 
the Apostle Paul calls breadth. He also says concern- 
ing the spiritual realm or scope of this divine attribute 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 124 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



that it passeth all knowledge. 

I would attempt to write of the Love of God as it 
relates to its length, on the breadth of it, on its depth, 
and on the height of it. Then I would try to conclude the 
whole with a word of application. 

One must begin with GOD, for God is love. "He 
that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love." 1st 
John 4:8. This divine fact is dearly revealed in the 
scriptures of inspired truth that the very nature of God 
is love. But to the contrary to the adversaries, He is a 
consuming fire, and here may I borrow a few words 
from Turton's Piilar, "I would lay me down in the green 
pastures of covenant love where the still waters of 
Sovereign Grace are, and have a good feed amongst the 
lilies. God loveih the stranger in giving him food and 
raiment." Hence, it is recorded, "He doth execute the 
judgment of the fatherless and widow, AND LOVETH 
THE STRANGER, IN GIVING HIM FOOD AND 
RAIMENT." Deut. 10:18. 

But the Elect are not strangers. Jesus said, "I 
know my sheep, and am known of mine." John 10:14. 
He also says, "I lay down my life for the sheep," and 
"they shall never perish." John 10:17,28. It is the self- 
moving love in God to choose His own Elect. The Love 
of God is truly the origin of all our happiness. His own 
will is His immediate counselor, as it is written, "Who 
worketh all things after the counsel of his own will." 
Eph. 1:11. Also, "His name shall be called Wonderful, 
COUNSELOR, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, 
The Prince of Peace." Isa. 9:6. That His wisdom drew 
up the glorious design of our salvation is plain from the 
Word of truth. The Gospel of our Lord and Saviour is 
the wisdom of God in a mystery. 

This Love of God cannot be traced by us from its 
first rise. In the words of the 22nd Paraphrase, 

"Supreme in wisdom as in power, 

The Rock of Ages stands; 
Through Him although thou cans't not see, 
Nor trace the working of His Hand." 



We may be blessed of Him to trace His word and 
works in part and then conclude as Job did, "Lo, these 
are parts of his ways: but how little a portion is heard 
of him?" Job 26:14. 



The Love of God to His Elect is not only unutter- 
able, but is likewise inconceivable. His Elect is referred 
to in the following quoted scriptures as "world." "For 
God SO LOVED THE WORLD that He gave His only be- 
gotten Son that whosoever believeth in Him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:17. Again in 
1st John 3:1, "Behold, what manner of love the Father 
hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the 
sons of God." "It doth not yet appear what we shall 
be." It is, therefore, called a love that passeth know- 
ledge. It is completely sovereign in reigning capacity, 
and it lay entirely in the absolute and uncontrollable 
will and mind in of God. Whether He would create crea- 
tures out of the dust of the earth or not, and whether 
He would raise them to Heaven and immortal glory out 
of sin, when fallen, as objects of His eternal love or 
not, all of these lay within the confines of this ever- 
lasting great cause. 

This love is sovereign because fallen angels are 
excluded. As it is recorded in the scripture, was not 
Esau Jacob's brother? Yet, we find recorded in Romans 
9:13, "Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated." But 
the question is asked, "When did this love and hatred 
take place? After Esau sold his birthright? "No," says 
God. "For the children being not yet born, neither 
having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God 
according to election might stand, not of works, but of 
Him that calleth. It was said unto her, The elder shall 
serve the younger." Romans 9:11,12. 

As this love of God appears free in its fountain to 
its objects, so it appears free in its administration. 
Isaiah says, "Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to 
the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, 
and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money 
and without price." Isa. 55:1. The question is asked, 
"Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not 
bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not?" 
Isa. 55:2. If a man would give all the substance of his 
house for love, it would be utterly contemned, meaning 
scorned, dispised, or to think of with contempt. Simon 
Magnus, who wanted to buy, and the Pope of Rome, 
who offers to sell the gift of God, are both in "the gall of; 
bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity." Acts 8:23. Thel 
victory over all enemies of God's chosen people is no- 
where promised to the strength of free-will. No, "Let 
the weak say, I am strong." Joel 3:10. Herod laboured 
in vain for it (See Acts 12:21,22, & 23) when after a 
false, pretentious public show, was smitten by the | 



ZION'S LANDMARK p age 125 

(SEVEN MILE PRIMITIVE BAPTIST MEETING HOUSE, 
SAMPSON COUNTY, NORTH CAROLINA - In ancient 
lovely grove) (Church Established About 1760; 
Building Shown Below Erected 1920 A.D.) 




HOUSE'S MILL, LOCATED NEARBY IN SAME COM- 
UNITY (LETTERING ON MILL HOUSE READS, 
"HOUSE'S MILL - SINCE 1812) 

(Photographs taken on December 16, 1983) 



Page 126 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Angel of God and was eaten of worms, when he gave 
not God the glory; the Pharisees fasted often and made 
long prayers, trying to honor God with their lips, yet 
were rewarded greater damnation. (See Matthew 
23:14) A young man in the Gospel Christ sent away 
with great sorrow of the world that worked death in his 
heart. Esau wept for it, but got it not, although he 
sought it carefully with tears. See Romans 9:15. So, 
then, what saith the scriptures in this regard: "It is not 
of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God 
that sheweth mercy." Romans 9:16. Finally, it appears 
that it is not to be of him that willeth, nor of him that 
runneth, nor of him that striveth, nor of him that 
weepeth, nor of him that buyeth, nor of him that 
selleth, nor of him that pretendeth, "but of God that 
sheweth mercy." "I will heal their backsliding, I will 
love them freely." Hosea 14:4. 

Let us see what God's elect have done to merit 
this Love of God. Our late pastor, Elder George Ruston, 
(now deceased), used to say, "I have done nothing to 
merit esteem, nor cause my Creator delight." Pray what 
merit was there initially in Mary Magdalene? The scrip- 
ture speaks of her as being possessed with seven 
devils. Yet, this woman received the gift of gospel re- 
pentance, the forgiveness of all her sins. Then she 
loved much. This was because she was much beloved. 
Why would this be? "We love Him, because He first 
loved us." 1st John 4:19. The Pharisee disdained this 
humble suppliant, Mary Magdalene, and censored the 
Saviour of her as not being of God, because he (the 
Pharisee) supposed Him ignorant of Mary's un- 
regenerate character which only he had seen. But Mary 
had received already a full discharge although she 
owed 500 pence; however, the Lord stopped the mouth 
of the Pharisee by bringing him in debtor 50 pence, 
without a farthing to pay his debts. Thus, the harlot got 
the start of the Pharisee. As it is written, Jesus add- 
ressed the Pharisee directly on his precise standing, 
saying, "Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and 
the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you." 
Matthew 21:31. Nicodemus took part among the 
counsel and complimented the Lord. When he came to 
visit him, the scripture says "by night", the Lord does 
not commend him for these things. First, there is no 
merit in the carnal fear of man for the fear of man 
bringeth a snare. As to ignorance, it is supposed to 
merit nothing at the Hand of God because the Law of 
Moses allows a sacrifice for the sin of ignorance which 



presupposes that ignorance is sin instead of merit. 
Numbers 15:25 says, "And the priest shall make an 
atonement for all the congregation of the children of 
Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: 
and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by 
fire unto the Lord, and their sin offering before the 
Lord, for their ignorance, and it shall be forgiven them, 
etc." 

What did the Harlot Rahab do to merit the Love of 
God? Answer: Nothing. Thus, then her receiving the 
spies was only the blessed effect of an Eternal Cause 
which was in the eternal counsel of The Holy Trinity 
that had from eternity ordained peace for her in Christ. 
Referring directly to the Lord Jesus Christ, Zechariah 
says concerning Him, "He shall build the temple of the 
Lord; and He shall bear the glory,, and shall sit and rule 
upon His throne; and He shall be a priest upon His 
throne: and the counsel of peace shall be between 
them both." The counsel of peace was between the 
Father and the Son; and thus Christ is our peace. 

Rehab had no merit to boast of at all for receiving 
the spies. This is made very plain in that her very 
name, Rehab, as given by Isaiah refers to the devil and 
Egypt. The name signifies furious, pride, etc. Thus, the 
LORD GOD appears to be independantly sovereign, al- 
together discriminating and free in His fountain of 
sovereign love as Jehovah. The administration of the 
application is completely independent and free under 
the dispensation of the Holy Ghost. This woman, 
Rahab, was a heathen by nation, a harlot by trade, and 
a devil by name: yet, she tumbled into the Bosom of 
Everlasting Love. 

First, let is be noticed that God is Love. "God is 
love." 1st John 4:8. This indelible fact is eternal and 
shines from pole to pole. It is from everlasting. From! 
EVERLASTING to EVERLASTING, thou art God. Psalms 
90:2. His glorious footsteps of mercy and love toward! 
His Elect are dated from EVERLASTING, as it is written,! 
"But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting toj 
everlasting upon them that fear Him." Psalms 103:17. 
Also the Redeemer's going forth in covenant under- 
taking for the Elect bears the same date. "Out of thee 
shall He come forth unto me that is to be Ruler in 
Israel; whose goings forth have been from old, from 
everlasting." Micah 5:2. 

The first step that the Father took in the path o 
eternal Love to His Elect was intreating with Christ ir 
their behalf and appointing Him in the counsel oj 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 127 



[eternity to be their Head, their Husband, their Surety, 
Mediator, Father and Brother, even as their elder 
brother, the first born among many brethren, (Romans 
8:29), elected, ordained and appointed. When did this 
come about? Why it is dated from everlasting, and it 
lore-dates the beginning of literal time. As our Saviour 
declares in Proverbs 8:22, "The Lord possessed me in 
the beginning of His way." When did this possession 
;|take place? It was accomplished in His going forth from 
everlasting and called "the beginning of His way." We 
shall mark this date. "Before His works of old. I was set 
jp from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the 
Ibarth was. The expression, "Before His works of old," 
ifefers to the first six days of time when He created all 
(things. It was prior to then when He said, "I was set up 
Irom everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth 
was. When there were no depths, I was brought forth." 
Proverbs 8:23,24. The pronoun as used here, T\ re- 
ers to the Son, the second person in the Holy Trinity. 
Thus, it appears that Christ was elected, appointed, or- 
dained and preordained, and set up from everlasting to 
he future man and mediator. He was verily both the 
>on of God and the Son of man, and was delivered to 
[death for His elect "by the determinate counsel and 
oreknowledge of God." Acts 2:23. Thus, God the 
: ather makes known His electing and everlasting love 
o His chosen people in appointing and giving Christ to 
hem before the world was. When He set up Christ, not 
)nly for, but as our living Head, He (the Father) gave 
;ternal life in Him, as it is written, "In hope of eternal 
ife, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the 
vorld began." Titus 1:2. 

In another place, Christ, Himself, says, "Because 
live, ye shall live also." John 14:19. It must be so, for 
is in Adam all his natural seed die; even so in Christ by 
comparison of anti-type and shadow shall His Spiritual 
;eed be made alive. This is because, when Christ was 
;et up, He was appointed to be the husband of God's 
:hosen daughter, the Church, and as man and wife, 
hey were viewed as one in union from everlasting for 
he covenant of Grace is a covenant of eternal wedlock, 
refer you to Matthew 22:2, " T he kingdom of heaven is 
ke unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his 
on, and the implication here thus runs tenor of the 
[ovenant of wedlock. We hear God speaking to His 
Ject, "Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken; 
either shall thy land any more be termed Desolate: but 
tiou shalt be called Hephzibah, and thy land Beulah: 



for the Lord delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be 
married. For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall 
thy sons marry thee: and as the bridegroom rejoiceth 
over the bride, so shall thy God rejoiceth over thee." 
Isa. 62:4,5. Thus, the Elect of God were chosen as the 
King's daughter-in-law from eternity. This is my rest 
FOR EVER." Psalms 132:13,14. As borne out by the 
following testimony, they are espoused in time. "For I 
am jealous over you with Godly jealousy: for I have 
espoused you to one husband, that I may present you 
as a chaste virgin to Christ." II Cor. 11:2. And the 
marriage shall be consumated in an everlasting perfect 
bliss when the mystery of God is finished, as it is writ- 
ten, "Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to 
Him: FOR THE MARRIAGE OF THE LAMB IS COME, 
AND HIS WIFE HATH MADE HERSELF READY." Rev 
19:7. 

At this marriage supper of the Lamb she (the 
bride) shall be clad in the Gold of Ophir, (Ophir is a 
land of gold and silver), and will be brought with joy 
and great rejoicing to enter into the King's palace. 
(Note: These are they that have the oil in their lamps). 
It is plain that the joy of the Lord, which is produced in 
the souls of men under the operation of the Holy Christ 
is the oil of the wise virgins. We must remember that 
the glorious doctrine of Salvation by grace is as a lamp 
that never goes out. "Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, 
and a light unto my path." Psalms 119:105. The 
revelation of this mystery was exhibited by Eve's 
existing in Adam before she was extracted from him. 
So our life was hid with Christ in God. When Eve was 
taken out of Adam, she was a helpmate formed for him. 
Therefore, no man can come to Christ except the 
Father draw him. When she (Eve) came to Adam, he 
(Adam) received her as God's gift; in like manner and 
comparison, the Elect of God are also given to Christ. 
Adam and Eve are said to be one. In like manner, so 
are they that are joined in the Lord, even as in one 
Spirit. 

When some of the followers of our Saviour said to 
Him, "Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand with- 
out, desiring to speak with thee," He answered and 
saia unto him that told him, "Who is my mother? and 
who are my brethren? And He stretched forth His hand 
towards His disciples, and said, Behold my mother and 
my brethren! " Matthew 12:48,49. "For this cause shall 
a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his 
wife: and they twain shall be one flesh." Matt. 19:5,6. 



Page 128 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



So Christ left His Father and mother and clave to His 
wife. Adam had one wife brought to him and no more. 
"If thou know not, thou fairest among women, go thy 
way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed thy 
kids beside the shepherds' tents. I have compared 
thee, my love to a company of horses in Pharoah's 
chariots." S. of S. 1:8,9. "My dove, my undefiled is but 
one; she is the only one of her mother, she is the 
choice one of her that bare her. The daughters saw her, 
and blessed her." S. of S. 6:9. 

It is to be pointed out that when Adam and Eve fell 
into sin and death by reason of their transgression of 
the commandment of God in the Garden of Eden in the 
beginning of time, their marriage was not made void; so 
the fall of the Elect in the them did not break the bond 
of God's everlasting covenant. On the other hand and 
to the contrary it rather paved the way to display eter- 
nal love toward the miserable and undone. It appears 
that both Adam and Eve were chosen vessels of God's 
mercy. When they fell by eating of the fruit of the tree 
of knowledge of good and evil, they fell into soul travail 
and were shortly born again. Yes, eternal love raised 
them up under the same tree where they fell. As it is 
written, "Who is this that cometh up from the wilder- 
ness, leaning upon her beloved? I raised thee up under 
the apple tree: there thy mother brought thee forth: 
there she brought thee forth that bare thee." S. of S. 
8:5. This MOTHER, according to the Apostle Paul, as 
well as other prophets and apostles, is the Heavenly 
Jerusalem. This fact is born out by the following scrip- 
tures, viz: 

(1) "But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the 
mother of us all." Gal. 4:26. 

(2) "But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the 
city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, etc." 
Hebs. 12:22. 

(3) "I will write upon him the name of my God. and the 
name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, 
which cometh down out of heaven from my God." Rev. 
3:12. 

(4) "And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, 
coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a 
bride adorned for her husband." Rev. 21:2. 

(5) "For this people shall dwell in Zion at Jerusalem." 
Isa. 30:19. 

And the Heavenly Jerusalem is the Covenant of 



Grace and God's Elect are most assuredly in it. (The 
Covenant of Grace and the Heavenly Jerusalem are 
both typified by Sarah, the mother, and her son, 
Isaac.) To Adam and Eve was the first promise of the 
Covenant of Grace revealed and by application of this 
promise were they brought forth from black, utter 
despair to the living hope which is God's mercy in 
Christ. 

The Apostle Paul speaks in Ephesians 5:32 of a 
great mystery. "This is a great mystery." In this con- 
nection he says, "For no man ever yet hated his own 
flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the 
Lord the church: for we are members of His body, of 
His flesh, and of His bones," Eph. 5:29,30. "This is a 
great mystery," he says, "but I speak concerning Christ 
and the church." This is another blessed effect of 
God's everlasting love, for as her surety Christ was set 
from everlasting. Ephesians 5:29-32. 

Let us consider the steadfastness of this blessed 
surety. But Christ was made priest with an oath by Him 
that said unto Him, "The Lord hath sworn, and will not 
repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of 
Melchizedek." Psalm 110:4. For there were those 
priests who were made "without an oath." Hebs. 7:21. 
But in this instance (Christ's) it was with "an oath by 
Him that said unto Him, The Lord sware and will not 
repent. "By so much was Jesus made a surety of a 
better testament." Hebs. 7:22. This surety is not only, 
based upon an oath, but is is also unchangeable and 
irrevocable. 

This is because Christ, as a surety, was to pay the 
debt of perfect obedience to the preceptive part of the 
law for His Elect. It is written, "He will magnify the law, 
and make it honourable." Isa. 42:21. "For as by one 
man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by 
the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.' 
Romans 5:19. As a surety, Christ was to pay the pena 
sum of suffering for His Elect. This was for the deliver 
ance from their enemies, sin, death, hell and the grave 
It is written, "I will ransom them from the power of th< 
grave; I will redeem them from death." Hosea 13:14 
Thus, it behooved Christ to suffer these things becausi 
He had undertaken our cause and by His preciou: 
blood. He blotted out our transgressions as a thic 
cloud from the book of God's remembrance, agreeabl 
to the following text. "I will remove the iniquity of the 
land in one day." Zechariah 3:9. "Who shall lay an 
thing to the charge of God's elect?" Romans 8:34. Thi 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 129 



s another blessed effect of God's everlasting love. 

But Christ was set up to be a mediator between 
God and the Elect. Hebrews 12:22 sustains this belief: 
"But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of 
the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an 
innumerable company of angels. And to Jesus the 
mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of 
sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of 
Abel." Christ, as our mediator, (1) appeased the wrath 
of God, (2) removed the curse of the law from us by 
His death, (3) made reconciliation for iniquity, and (4) 
j brought in everlasting righteousness. He appears both 
lour peacemaker and our peace. As it is written, He is 
jour peace, "having made peace through the blood of 
His cross, by Him to reconcile all things unto Himself." 
j Col. 1:20. Thus, we are reconciled to God by the death 
of His Son. This is another blessed effect of God's 
everlasting love. 

Christ was set up from everlasting to be a second 
Adam, an everlasting Father. "The first man Adam was 
made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quicken- 
ing spirit." 1st Cor. 15:45. This second Adam, the 
everlasting Father, was also beheld by the Prophet 

Isaiah when he declared, "And His name shall be called 
Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, THE 
EVERLASTING FATHER. The Prince of Peace." Isa." 9:6. 
As the Father of the Elect family, Christ received the 
promise of eternal life together with the Spirit of God 
for all those that are called His seed. Agreeable to the 
following scripture, "As for me, this is my covenant 
with them, saith the Lord; My spirit that is upon thee, 
and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not 
depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy 
seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the 
Lord, from henceforth and for ever." Isaiah 60:21. 
Thus, God showed His eternal love to the chosen seed 
in Christ, as the everlasting Father, before the world 
was. 

But in this covenant, God made a parental reser- 
vation for Himself. "If His children forsake my law, and 
walk not in my judgments; if they break my statutes, 
and keep not my commandments; then will I visit their 
transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with 
stripes. Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not ut- 
terly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail. 
My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is 
gone out of my lips." Psalms 89:30,31,32,33 & 34. 

Then saith the Saviour, "Behold I and the children 



which God hath given me." It is one for signs and 
wonders. Hebs. 2:13. It is from the Lord of hosts 
which dwelleth in Zion. Isaiah says, "Behold, I and the 
children whom the Lord hath given me are for signs 
and for wonders in Israel from the Lord of hosts, which 
dwelleth in mount Zion." Isa. 8:18. 

And now the Lord puts forth a riddle to the world 
when He says that Christ "was taken from prison and 
from judgment: and who shall declare His generation? 
for He was cut off out of the land of the living." Isa. 
53:8. And blessed be His name. He has got a glorious 
offspring out of the spoils of death, as saith the 
Psalmist, "Unto God the Lord belong the issues from 
death." Psa. 68:20. "A seed shall serve Him; it shall be 
accounted to the Lord for a generation.'Tsalm 22:30. 
And that seed shall all in one day appear in the blessed 
image of the second Adam. For it is written, "As we 
have borne the image of the earthly, we shall also bear 
the image of the heavenly." 1st Cor. 15:49. Here is 
another blessed effect or result of God's eternal love. 

Christ also in this eternal love is called the first 
born. "For whom He did foreknow, He also did pre- 
destinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that 
He might be the firstborn among many brethren." 
Romans 8:29. "Also I will make Him my firstborn, 
higher than the kings of the earth." Psalms 89:27. 
"And He is the head of the body, the church: who is the 
beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things 
He might have the preminence." Col. 1:18. And God 
promises to be to Christ in His human nature. His 
Father, His God, and the Rock of His Salvation. "He 
shall cry unto me, Thou art my Father, my God and the 
Rock of my Salvation." Psalms 89:26. 

Since God promised to be the Father and God of 
Christ, this blessing was also transferred to His Elect 
when the Saviour had finished the work of redemption 
and was risen from the dead. As it is written, "Go to my 
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, 
and your Father; and to my God, and your God." John 
20:17. God, therefore, is become our God and we are 
heirs of Him as our eternal portion; as it is written. 
"And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint- 
heirs with Christ." Romans 8:17. Hence, God, the 
Father, His Son, Christ, and the Elect are one. "For 
both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are 
all of one: for which cause He is not ashamed to call 
them brethren." Hebrews 2:11. 

Now the glorious result of all this is to bring many 



Page 130 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



sons to glory. "For it became Him, for whom are all 
things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many 
sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation 
perfect through sufferings." Hebs. 2:10. Who are these 
sons and what is their origin? Jesus said, "Thine they 
were, and thou gavestthem me; and they have kept thy 
word." John 17:6. "I lay down my life for the sheep." 
John 10:15. "And this is the Father's will which hath 
sent me, that of all which He hath given me I should 
lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last 
day." John 6:39. 

It appears plain in the word of God that Christ not 
only received the sheep, but also their names and the 
number of them before all the worlds. As it is written, 
"In thy book all my members were written, which in 
continuance were fashioned, when as yet there was 
none of them." Psalms 139:16. Now this is very plain 
for God calls them "sheep" before they were either 
born, called or redeemed. "He shall gather the lambs 
with His arm, and carry them in His bosom, and shall 
gently lead those that are with young." Isa. 40:11. This 
scripture from Isaiah's prophecy f u (If ills the ancient 
prediction, "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, 
nor a lawgiver from between His feet, until Shiloh 
come; and unto Him shall the gathering of the people 
be." Genesis 49:10. "I will," saith the Lord, "set up 
one shepherd over them, and He shall feed them, even 
my servant David; He shall feed them, and He shall be 
their shepherd." Ezekiel 34:23. Yet on the judgment 
seat, this Shepherd will divide and separate them. "And 
before Him shall be gathered all nations; and He shall 
separate them one from another, as a shepherd 
divideth His sheep from the goats." "Then shall the 
King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of the world." Matt. 25:32 & 
34. This separation or division is another blessed 
effect of eternal love. 

Let us mention a few thoughts on the breadth of 
eternal love. By breadth we may understand it to mean 
its universal extention to and covering of all the Elect, 
whether Jew or Gentile. This brings to mind Psalm 117: 
"0 praise the Lord, all ye nations: praise Him, all ye 
people. For His merciful kindness is great toward us." 
People and nations, as used by the inspired writer 
here, refer to both Jew and Gentile. 

In the antediluvian world, this love of God was 
known to few families. During this period of the history 



of time, between Adam's day and the flood, they came 
from the loins of Seth. The family of Cain seems to 
have been kept quite ignorant of it. Likewise, in the ad- 
ministration of it after the flood in the days of Noah, it 
confined itself chiefly to Noah and his descendents 
until Jacob's family multiplied in Egypt. Then it began 
to extend itself most sweetly at Israel's deliverance 
from bondage. Here and there a poor Gentile was 
pulled into it by the cord of everlasting love, but the 
greater part were left to go their own ways. 

This love of God continued with Israel some hun- 
dreds of years and the partition wall that encompassed 
them seemed to stand firm for many years. As it is 
written, "You only have I known of all the families of 
the earth." Amos 3:2. In the days of David it extended 
itself gloriously among the Jews until the golden days 
of the Son of man appeared, but it was still seemingly 
confined to the Jewish nation. 

When Jesus sent forth the twelve disciples, He 
commanded them saying, "Go not into the way of the 
Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye 
not: but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of 
Israel." Matt. 10:5,6. But though this everlasting love 
seemed so contracted in its administration in those 
ancient days, yet it was broad in the secret purposes of 
God. That the Gentiles should be saved, as embraced 
in the great, everlasting covenant of God, ordered in all 
things and sure, was part of the great mystery of Godli- 
ness. As it is written, "And without controversy great is 
the mystery of Godliness: God was manifest in the 
flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached 
unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up 
into glory." 1st Tim. 3:16. But at last the dear 
Redeemer broke down the middle wall of partition that 
separated between the Jewish nation and the Gentiles 
and sent forth His servants to preach the gospel to every 
creature, both Jew and Gentile. The Apostle Paul 
signaled that day and hour. "Then Paul and Barnabas 
waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of 
God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing 
ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy ol 
everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hatr 
the Lord commanded us saying, I have set thee to be < 
light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salva 
tion unto the ends of the earth." Acts 13,46,47. "Be i 
known therefore unto you, that salvation of God is sen 
unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it." Acts 
28:28. Paul said of them (the Jews in that day), 'To, 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 131 



the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears 
jare dull of hearing, and their eyes have been closed; 
lest they should see with eyes, and hear with their ears, 
land understand with their heart, and should be con- 
certed, and I should heal them." Acts 28:27. So, their 
isyes were closed according to the purpose and decree 
I God, and for what reason? The Apostle Paul answers 
ittiis question in Romans 11:25. "Blindness in part is 
jhappened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be 
pome in." We believe that the fulfillment of that part of 

ihis scripture that reads, "Until the fulness of the Gen- 
iles be come in," was fulfilled in most recent years. 
On the glorious day of Pentecost, this everlasting 
lame of divine love was wonderfully kindled in the 
welve apostles who were appointed to the twelve min- 
isterial foundations of the Gospel Church. "And the 
wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the 
lames of the twelve apostles of the Lamb." Rev. 21:14. 
-rom these twelve apostles was communicated to the 
jniting of many lively stones to the Chief Cornerstone. 
'And the foundations of the wall of the city were gar- 
lished with all manner of precious stones, etc." Rev. 
21:19. Jesus Christ is that Chief Cornerstone, the only 
foundation for faith and hope to build their expecta- 
tions on. 

The dimensions of everlasting love were revealed 
to Peter in a vision. This was when a certain vessel 
descended as it had been a great sheet let down from 
heaven by four corners. He said that it came even to 
him. When he (Peter) was told what God has cleansed 
was not common or unclean, the sheet was let down 
three times and all were drawn up into Heaven again. 

The first time was to show their vital eternal union 
with Christ in the bond of everlasting love before the 
world was. The second time the sheet is let down it is 
at the time of conversion or the new birth or the regen- 
eration of the soul, as it appears by the Holy Ghost 
'falling on them when Peter spoke to them. (See Acts 1 1 
chapter). The third time this same sheet shall be let 
'down is against the great and final day at the resurrec- 
tion of the just, called in the scripture the first resur- 
rection, for the bringing forth of their bodies with the 
Reuniting of their souls. The bodies and souls of the 
faints are represented here as Peter describes his 
'vision. 

J Paul in the third chapter of Ephesians tells us by 
i evelation by our Saviour to him that this mystery was 
^ept secret since before the world was, and now it is 



revealed unto His holy apostles and prophets by the 
Spirit that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs and of the 
same body and partakers of His promises in Christ by 
the Gospel. "Unto me," Paul says, "who am less than 
the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should 
preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of 
Christ." Eph. 3:8. 

As I feel to have gotten beyond my depth, I need 
that Cord of everlasting love to be let down and dive 
beneath me, as it were, and bear me up on eagle's 
wings, the wings of faith and love. Thus, God the 
Father has shown His everlasting love to the Elect in 
appointing them such a glorious Head, set up from 
everlasting in His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, 

1st. In whom He has given them Eternal Life. 

2nd. In whom He has given them an eternal union 

with Him as a Husband. 

3rd. In whom He has given them an honourable 
discharge by Him as a surety. 

4th. In whom He has given them peace by Him as 
a mediator. 

5th. In whom He has given them adopting grace in 

Him as an Everlasting Father, and 

6th. In whom He has given an eternal portion with 
Him as an Elder Brother. 

So much for the eternal and unchangeable love of 
God the Father. Note: When we speak of the love of 
Christ, we do not exclude the love of the Father nor of 
the Spirit, for it is one love. 

"The book of God, let man beware, 
And note the words with earnest care' 
Heedfull to learn what God will say, 
And not to cavil but obey." 

I feel that what I have written here has been by 
reason of necessity. 

Eldon Gilbert 
R. R.7 

St. Thomas, Ontario, Canada 
N5P-3T2 
September, 1983 



Page 132 



7I0N S LANDMARK 



SEVEN MILE PRIMITIVE BAPTIST CHURCH 
(WELSH BAPTIST) 

The roots that gave rise to the origin and founding 
of the Seven Mile Primitive Baptist Church, located 
today in Westbrook Township, Sampson County, North 
Carolina, date back to the year 1690, in Wales, Eng- 
land, when Elder Joseph Williams, Sr., a Baptist minis- 
ter, left that country and came to America, settling in 
the Albemarle region of North Carolina, in what is 
known today as Bertie (pronounced Ber-tee) County. 
He married Mary Mewborn, the only daughter of 
Thomas Mewborn (the old English way of spelling) and 
his wife, Eleanor. Thomas and Eleanor Mewborn are 
the forebears of the entire Mewborn lineage in the 
United States of America today. They settled in the 
same Abemarle region of North Carolina in the 1730 s. 
Elder Joseph Williams, Sr. and wife, Mary Mewborn 
Williams, were married after coming to this country, 
but records state that the English family of Mewborn 
and the Welsh family of Williams came over together on 
the same ship and voyage to America, from England. 

Coming with them to the same Albemarle area, 
Bertie County, N.C., about the same time, was another 
Welsh Baptist family that had kept very close religious 
ties with the Williams family back in Wales. These were 
two brothers, Charles Jones, Sr. and Joel Jones. This 
Jones family was said to have been noted for strong 
religious character, traits, and practice in Wales for 
centuries, prior to the family's coming to America. 
Their family was one of piety and they stood for pure 
religious principles and freedom of worship with com- 
plete separation of church and state that had been 
handed down by family molds on that European con- 
tinent for many years. According to records in the N.C. 
Department of Archives and History, Raleigh, N.C, 
Charles Jones, Sr. and Joel Jones left the Albemarle 
section, Bertie County, N.C, and came to Duplin (now 
Sampson) County, N.C, in 1744, where they had ac- 
quired land grants from the Crown of England between 
the Seven Mile and Big Coharie Swamps. Here, they cut 
timbers out of virgin forests, clearing the land as they 
went, and established homes for themselves and their 
generations to come. Many of their direct descendents 
are still living today on this same soil, as it has been 
inherited and handed down from generation to gener- 
ation. 

Elder Joseph Williams, Sr., and wife, Mary Mew- 



born Williams, with their children accompanied the 
above Jones families from the same Albemarle region 
of North Carolina (Bertie County) about the same time 
and acquired a grant of land from the Crown of England 
on what is today known as "Goshen," a tributary of the 
North East Cape Fear River, in the nearby Dobbersville 
Community of Sampson County, N.C It was here that 
their son, Joseph Williams, Jr., married Martha Parrott 
about 1750 in Duplin (now Sampson) County, N.C. 
Joseph Williams, Jr., like his father, was ordained as a 
minister in the Baptist Church soon after his marriage 
and was a Revolutionary War soldier from Duplin (now 
Sampson) County, North Carolina. 

Charles Jones, Sr. had three sons and one 
daughter. They were Charles Jones, Jr., John Jones, 
Lancelot Jones, and daughter, Sarah. About the year 
1760, or earlier, these two families of Williams and 
Jones covenanted together under church law and 
canon and established what has been known for over 
two centuries as the Church at the "Seven Mile Meeting 
House." Charles Jones, Sr., laid off a square lot or tract 
of two acres of land from his plantation near his 
residence about J A mile southwest of the Seven Mile 
stream for "The Baptist Church" where they erected a 
log building in the beautiful grove on the east side of 
the road from where the present church building now 
stands. The original Articles of Faith, Church Covenant 
and Creed were personally written or copied in the old 
family Bible of Lancelot Jones, son of Charles Jones, 
Sr. by Elder Joseph Williams, Jr., both of whom were 
constituting members of the church. Unfortunately, 
this Bible and valuable (document) record were de- 
stroyed in a house fire when the old Lancelot Jones 
Homeplace burned to the ground about the year 1935. 

After the Revolutionary War had ended in 1781, 
Elder Joseph Williams, Jr., and his wife, Martha Parrott 
Williams, sold their land on "Goshen" in Sampson 
County, North Carolina, and moved to Anson County, 
North Carolina, the part of which is now Union County, 
where they purchased land and settled on the identical 
spot where the Wingate College is now located. He was 
sent to that locality by early particular Baptist Churches 
of eastern N.C. to organize and establish the first Bap- 
tist Church in that frontier land of what was later to be- 
come Union County. This church is known today as the 
High Hill Primitive Baptist Church, located on the out- 
skirts of Monroe, North Carolina. The organization of 
High Hill Church ultimately led to the organization of 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



rage is* 



ther early Baptist churches in that same area and 
ventually to the organization of the Bear Creek 
rimitive Baptist Association, in 1832. Many of Elder 
oseph Williams, Jr.'s descendents today reside in the 
Inion and Anson Counties area. 

The departure and demise from the Seven Mile 
hurch of Elder Joseph Williams, Jr., and his wife, 
/lartha Parrott Williams, to the Anson County, N.C. 
irea created a momentary, short lived declination 
ithin the Seven Mile Church, only to be shortly 
Lversed when "William House," at the age of eighteen 
fears, and his father, Jackie House, on or about the 
ear 1790, came from the extreme eastern portion of 
Worth Carolina (Abemarle area) on horseback into Ten- 
lessee. Not being satisfied to settle in Tennessee, they 
leturned to North Carolina and decided to settle on the 
III, fertile soil of Sampson County, N.C. Upon their 
irrival, they found an old log church "Meeting House" 
[ailed the "Seven Mile." This church had been built 
iarlier by Jones, Williams, Westbrooks, Warrens and 
Lbours. The House family's decision was made to 
Ittle near this old church site so that it would be 
convenient for them to worship God just as they 
Lished and when they wished. They purchased a farm 
south of the Blake Warren homestead. William House 
and his wife, Mary Westbrook House, became mem- 
bers and strong supporters in the church for the many 
'ears that followed. 

This same William House took over the work of 
building and constructing a water mill on the Seven 
(Mile stream, nearby, that had been started by Blake 
Warren about the year 1795. This mill was completed 
in 1812 by William House and consisted of a corn, 
wheat rise and saw mill capabilities of production. The 
water power also operated a cotton gin, all powered by 
water from the Seven Mile swamp. William House's gift 
of Spiritual knowledge with an ingenious natural intel- 
lect left a tremendous impact on the community for the 
many years that have followed. Through this period of 
time, his descendents and family related connections 
have kept the grist mill in operation, updating it from 
time with modern milling equipment so that today it 
bears the recogniation as one of the most modern 
water grist mills in the State of North Carolina. The 
delicious food product, "House's Water Ground Meal,* 
can be found today on the shelves of many grocery or 
supermarket stores in eastern North Carolina. 
When the Neuse Baptist Association was formed 



from the Kehukee Association in 1794, the Seven Mile 
Church immediately became a member of this body of 
churches in central eastern North Carolina. Later, in 
1805, the Cape Fear Baptist Association was organized 
from closer, neighboring counties within the bounds of 
the Neuse Association in the counties of Duplin, 
Sampson, Bladen, Columbus, Roberson and Ons- 
low.Seven Mile Church became a member of this body 
for convenience due to the long distance required of 
her messengers and delegates to travel by horseback 
in those early days. During this period of time 1800- 
1820, the church was served faithfully by Elder David 
Grantham, a native of Sampson County, North Carolina. 

It was under Elder David Grantham's pastoral care 
and ministry when the church prospered to the extent 
that by the year 1820 the congregation had outgrown 
the capacity of the deteriorating old log building con- 
structed in the latter 1750 s. In 1820 the record states 
that "William House cut the timbers from local forests 
of the Jones, House, Westbrook and Warren families 
and had the logs sawed at his water-powered saw mill, 
helping to supervise the construction of the first frame 
church building ever to be erected in Sampson 
County " The 1820 (second) building was constructed 
adjacent to the old cemetery with the main entrance 
facing to the north. He also built new pews that re- 
placed the old log pegged benches and gave them to 
the church. The original Bible, dated 1820, that was 
placed in this building at that time, along with one of 
the pews built at that time, are kept by the church 
today in private storage as relics of the past. 

Charles Jones, Jr., seeing that the future of the 
church then appeared promising, on May 19, 1821 
after the completion of this second building, deeded 
the original site of 1758-60, selected for the church by 
his father, Charles Jones, Sr., the early settler and 
pioneer, consisting of two acres of land "To the Wor- 
shipers of God at the Seven Mile Meeting House 
forever." This deed is recorded in the Sampson County 
Registry in Book 21 at page 600. 

This second building was used until 1920, an 
exact period of one hundred years, when it was torn 
down and the present building was erected on the west 
side of the Clinton Road. This undertaking was accom- 
plished primarily through the efforts of Johnny F. 
House and his brother, Charlie House. Mr. W. B. 
McLamb, a beloved citizen of the community who 
owned a sawmill, with assistance of his son, Mr. B.W. 



f 



Page 134 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



/ 



McLamb, did all the sawing of the timbers and never 
would present any charge for their labor. (Note: Mr. 
B.W. McLamb, Greensboro, N.C., died this past July, 
1983, and his statement of belief is published 
elsewhere in this issue of Zion's Landmark.) 

Some of the pastors of the church in the 19th 
century were Elder George Nance of Wake County; 
Elder James Wilson, a native son of the Seven Mile 
Community, but who moved to southern Wake County 
in 1849 to pastor Middle Creek and Willow Springs 
Churches; Elder William C. Godwin, also a native son of 
the Seven Mile Community who was ordained in 1863 
to the ministry; Elder Uriah N. Westbrook, a member of 
the church; Elder Allen Whitfield, Clinton, North 
Carolina; James (Jimmy) Westbrook; Luther Allen 
Johnson; Milliard F. Westbrook who begun preaching 
at age 13; James T. (Jimmy) Jones, Marshville, 
N.C.;(Note: Elder James T. Jones is the oldest ordained 
minister among our people, having been ordained in 
the year 1936. He is distantly related to the same Jones 
family of the Seven Mile Church. );B.L. Godwin. J.M. 
Mewborn, and Delbert Carraway, the current pastor. 

It is to be pointed out after the death of Elder 
William C. Godwin in 1868, that Elder Allen Whitfield's 
moving his residence from Pleasant Plains, near Seven 
Springs, Wayne County, to Clinton, N.C., proved a 
wonderful blessing to both Seven Mile and Harnett 
(sometimes called Hornet) Churches. He was a grand- 
son of Elder Lewis Whitfield (1765-1849) (See 
Hassell's Church History, page 723) and great grand- 
son of William Whitfield (1715-1795) of Pleasant Plains 
Plantation, near Seven Springs. Pleasant Plains Church 
had been established from Bear Marsh, Duplin County, 
about 1783. Pleasant Plains Church soon became ex- 
tinct due to Elder Allen Whitfield's removal to Sampson 
County, but the Seven Mile and Harnett Churches were 
greatly built up under his ministry. Elder Allen Whitfield 
drove a horse with a high rear-wheeled buggy, riding 
the 15 miles twice each month from Clinton, N.C. to 
serve these two churches for over thirty years. He died 
October 29, 1903, at Clinton, Sampson County, N.C. 
His grave is located today in a small cemetery on the 
outskirts of the City of Clinton, North Carolina. 

It is to be mentioned and pointed out that it was 
through the revealed foresight and Spiritual direction of 
Elder Allen Whitfield and others that led to a movement 
for the organization of the Seven Mile Primitive Baptist 



Association, on the third Sunday in March, 1881. 
Article 13 of the Minutes of the Little River Primitive 
Baptist Association in 1880 states that "Harnett, 
Mingo, Reedy Prong, Seven Mile and Black River) 
Churches are granted letters of dismission from our | 
association for the purpose of organizing themselves | 
into a new Association of Primitive Baptist Doctrine; 
and that these churches appoint delegates from their i 
several churches to meet at Seven Mile, Sampson 
County, N.C, on Friday before the 3rd Lord's day in 
March, 1881 , for the purpose of organizing themselves 1 
in a new association." At this meeting, these churches 
chose the name "Seven Mile Association" to honor her 
mother church, where the association was first organ- 
ized, over one hundred years ago. 

Some of the pillars and strong supporting mem- 
bers of the Seven Mile Church in the early and middle 
nineteenth century, other than her ordained Elders, 
include John Frazor, William House, Isham McLamb, J. 
Tindall, Lancelot Jones, N. Williams, Ulley Lewis, Uriah 
N. Westbrook, Silas Baggett, William C. Dudley, William 
C. Godwin, G. Barbour, Noel Jones, Elam Lee, D. C. 
Sandlin, G. W. Best and R. A. Carter. 

Through the years Seven Mile Church has ex- 
perienced many joys as well as sorrows in her journey 
through this time world. One of these joys took place in 
the early 1920 s when she witnessed the calling to the 
ministry of one of the youngest ministers ever to be 
licensed and ordained in the Primitive Baptist Church 
in the United States of America. This was Elder Milliard 
F. Westbrook at age 13. Elder Milliard F. Westbrook 
was dearly loved by many in the church for the won- 
derful gift of expounding the scriptures in such a clear, 
plain, and understandable manner from the pulpit. 
Many were saddened at his sudden death and passing 
in 1961 at age 53. For many years he was called the 
"Boy Preacher" and some today still remember his 
speaking from the pulpit in knee pants. He traveled ex- 
tensively among the churches on the eastern seaboard 
and Canada with the late Elder J. W. Wyatt in the 1920 s 
and 1930 s. Both were absolute predestinarian Bap- 
tists in their faith and belief. 

In the year 1953, an evil, devisive spirit brought 
from many miles away sought to invade, divide and 
take possession of the liberty of the churches of the 
Seven Mile Association. Christ told Peter, "Thou art 
Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." Matt. 



J 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 135 



«1 i 18. Satan (and his power) did everything possible 
Nthin its means and strength to remove this church, 
e tt;j; well as her sister churches, from that foundation 
^herein it had been planted and established for nearly 
v m hundred years at that time. Satan with his gates of 
es ell tried and failed. When the storm was over, the 
'e; inurch remained on that same foundation where it is 
if sweetly resting today. 

j Not that the above Spiritual trial was enough, it 
"ras just one year later on October 15, 1954, when the 
is j,20 miles per hour winds of Hurricane Hazel that cut a 
sjath of destruction and devastation of 50 miles wide 
trough eastern North Carolina blew the meeting house 
(building as pictured in this issue) completely off (or 
(way) from its foundation. Skilled house movers by the 
trace of God were able to lift and reset the building 
ijtack on its original foundation. All in all, after having 
;een these things with our own eyes, we cannot but 
ecognize the protecting Hand of God over His Church 
is she is wafted up on the winds of His never dying, 
everlasting love through the trials and tribulations of 
his vain, suffering world. 

With the onslaught of two violent storms thrown 
igainst her, one from the invisable, hidden powers of 
jarkness, and the other from the natural forces or 
nature of the earth, it was as the Lord told Satan con- 
cerning Job, "Behold, he is in thine hand; but save is 
life." Job 2:2. Likewise, he (Satan) could not destroy 
this church because the Lord said, "Touch not mine 
anointed, and do my prophets no harm." Even "When 
ye were but few, even a few, and strangers in it. And 
when they went from nation to nation, and from one 
kingdom to another people; he suffered no man to do 
them wrong: ye He reproved kings for their sakes." 1st 
Chronicles 16:19-22. The membership of the church 
today is less than one half dozen and has remained 
that way through the years. Anciently, as just men- 
tioned above, they were just a few. The same is true 
today. 

The role of the 220 year old Seven Mile Church 
cannot be underestimated in the founding of Sampson 
County, the State of North Carolina and our nation 
when one considers that her first pastor fought to ob- 
tain our civil and religious freedom that we prize and 
enjoy today among the nations of the world, together 
with the labors of William House whose talent helped to 
provide the basic means for the source of human life, 
bread, for the surrounding area, and lumber for shelter 



over the heads of the citizenry. For many years God 
provided Spiritual bread, as well as natural bread in- 
cluding shelter over their heads to His children through 
this branch of His vine, the Seven Mile Church. 

Compiled by: 
J.M. Mewbom, Pastor 1967-1974) 
(Assisted by Sister Callie Jones 
Hinson, present Church Clerk and 
great-great granddaughter of Charles 
Jones, Sr., a founding member of Seven 
Mile Church.) 



THE RAPTURED EYE BEHELD THE PATRIARCHS 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I am enclosing a check for $23.00 for a two year's 
subscription for Zion's Landmark. The remaining 
$10.00 is to be used toward the support and main- 
tenance of the Zion's Landmark. This paper has come 
to mean a great deal to me. 

My beloved father-in-law, B. W. McLamb, loved 
the Landmark and read it for many years until his eye- 
sight failed him so that he could no longer read the 
paper or his large print Bible. It was then that members 
of his family, including myself, would read to him. He 
was always excited when we would announce the 
Landmark had arrived and his first question would be, 
"When will you read it to me?" All those times of 
sharing the fruit that was brought forth in the Land- 
mark are but now sweet, precious memories. My father- 
in-law, B. W. McLamb, died in July of this year. He was 
88 years old. 

He experienced many visions and dreams in his 
lifetime and would always say, "I wish I could really tell 
you how it was." But we knew by what he could tell us 
that he had seen something very special. 

The last of these dreams that he was able to tell 
us about took place a few months before he died. One 
morning, he woke up, dressed, got himself into his 
wheel chair and rolled into the dining room. After we 
said our usual good mornings, I noticed an especially 
sweet smile on his face and mentioned that he looked 
very happy. He said, "Guess where I went last night?" 
Well, I knew the only place he had gone that night was 
to bed because I had tucked him in. But - 1 also knew 
my father-in-law and thought, perhaps, that he was up 



Page 136 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



/ 



to something. So, I decided to play along with him and 
said, "O.K., where did you go?" I was not expecting the 
reply I got. 

He told me he couldn't tell me the name of the 
place, but that it did not look like it did around this 
area. He said he saw Adam and Eve and Noah and that 
he walked and talked with Abraham and many more. I 
wish you could have watched his face as he revealed 
one after the other of what he had seen and ex- 
perienced. I was left with no doubt in my mind that he 
had truly been there. To quote my father-in-law, "I wish 
i could really tell you how it was." 

About a week before he died, we were talking 
about his "visit" and suddenly he tearfully told me that 
in all he had seen that there was someone he didn't get 
to see. When I asked him who it was, his reply was 
"Cain and Abel." I told him that I felt he had been given 
what most of us search and long for all of our lives and 
that there wasn't a pair of glasses on this earth that 
would have enabled us to see what he had seen unless 
the Lord gave them. 

He smiled then and we talked about his burden 
over the years in this truth and of that desire to stand 
and speak to God's people about these things in a 
public way. This matter was seldom ever mentioned. 
He was never aware that we were aware of it, but we 
really knew. His pulpit was his life and his ordination of 
God. 

My mother-in-law, Naomi Wilson McLamb, and my 
father-in-law, B. W. McLamb, were "priestly people." 
They were "givers" by and through the grace of God 
and were a blessing to each other and their family, 
friends and neighbors. I loved them dearly and miss 
them terribly. 

Elder Mewborn, I am enclosing also a copy of my 
father-in-law's, B. W. McLamb's, beliefs that he wrote 
many years ago. It was found in his old worn out Bible. 
At the time of his passing, he still believed the same 
doctrine, as expressed in his statement, herein en- 
closed, that he wrote many years ago. He never 
wavered from it throughout all of his life, as any of us 
can remember. God gave him a true faith, a blessed 
hope and an undying love. 

It is my sincere desire that Zion's Landmark will 
continue for many years. Thank you for taking the time 



to read this letter. I did not mean for it to be so lengthy. 

Sincerely, 
Mrs. Max (Bobbie) McLamb, 
Greensboro, N.C. 27407 
November 8, 1983 



STATEMENT OF BELIEF 
— (The following statement was found in an old 
worn-out Bible of Brother B. W. McLamb, Greensboro, 
N.C, that was written by him. He passed from this life 
in July, 1983. It was copied from the original by Mrs. 
Max (Bobbie) McLamb, his daugher-in-law. Editor). 



WHAT I BELIEVE 

What I believe does not change the word of God or 
the purpose of God. What I believe does not add to or 
take from the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. What I 
believe, if not deceived, is that the Lord, from and 
before the world was, saw the end from the beginning, 
and He knew every event that has, is, and will ever 
come to pass. Also, that He had a holy and divine 
purpose in each and everything that should come to 
pass, and that in all of it He had a good purpose that 
was not only good but very good. 

The Lord said He hath made all things for Himself: 
"yea, even the wicked for the day of evil." Proverbs 
16:4. He also said that He made evil. "I form the light, 
and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil." 
Isa. 45:7. Did He not have a good purpose in this 
creation? Yes, I believe that it was good for what He 
purposed it for. I know that some folk will say that God 
would not be a just and righteous God if the above 
were true. But who is able to bring a charge against 
God and say, "What doest thou?" He fixed and pur- 
osed it all. God said, "I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
ginning and the ending." Rev. 1:8. "I am Alpha and 
Omega, the first and the last." Rev. 1:11. 

"Blessed are they that do His commandments, 
that they may have right to the tree of life, and may en- 
ter in through the gates into the city." Rev. 22:14. Who ! 
are they who enter in through the gates into the city? 
Oh! if only I could have the assurance that I were 
among that number! These are the ones whom the: 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 137 



I crd says that He knows. "I am the good Shepherd, 
pd know my sheep, and am known of mine." John 
1 0:14. I can only hope. 

i j I hope ! believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God 
l jnd that He sent Him into the world as He had pur 
I josed from and before the foundation of the world This 
1 His only begotten Son. It is He whom I trust is my 
tedeemer, Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory. I feel to ex- 
press my feelings here as the poor publican did when 
lie smote upon his breast saying, "God be merciful to 
lie a sinner." Luke 18:13. I believe that I have ex- 
perienced the feelings of this poor publican, and also 
jhe feelings of the Apostle Paul when he expressed his 
(feelings, "For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) 
idwelleth no good thing." Romans 7:18. 

I believe in salvation by grace and grace alone. 
For I have read in the Lord's word where He said, "For 
by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of 
(yourselves: it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any 
man should boast." Ephesians 2:8. Could the apostle 
Ihave made it any plainer? "Not of works," for if it (sal- 
vation) were by works, all that have been blessed to 
believe and love the truth, as it is in Christ, seeing that 
they are sinners by nature and practice according to 
the flesh, would not have any hope. For we know that 
our works are no good and that they would destroy the 
promise that the Lord gave Abraham and his seed 
through his son, Isaac. Who are Abraham's seed by 
promise? They are the ones who believe in the 
righteousness of God which is by faith, and not by the 
works of the creature in trying to fulfill the law. "There- 
fore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end 
the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that 
only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the 
faith of Abraham." Roms. 4:16. "And if by grace, then 
is it no more of works: otherwise, grace is no more 
grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace, 
etc." Roms. 11:6. Now this makes the promise good to 
the little ones, the little lambs and sheep, that believe 
Jesus Christ is the Son of God. They are most 
assuredly Christ's seed through Abraham in the 
righteousness of God which is by faith and not by the 
works of the law. 



B. W. McLamb 
Greensboro, N.C. 
(Paper is undated.) 



(Brother B. W. McLamb assisted his father, Mr. 
W. B. McLamb, in the erection of the present Seven 
Mile Meeting House in the year 1920. See Historical 
Sketch as published elsewhere in this issue of Zion's 
Landmark. Editor.) 

EDITORIAL 

Due to a busy schedule of late, I have not been 
able to prepare an editorial for this issue. The Lord 
willing, I hope to have one written from my pen for the 
next issue. J. M. Mewborn. 

EXPERIENCE 
Dear Elder Mewborn, 

Many times in the past, I have felt the desire to 

share some of my experiences with the people whom I 
believe are the only ones in this world that have been 
truly comforted of God and with this comfort are 
blessed to comfort one another. This can only be as it 
has already been in the mind and purpose of God. The 
God who bestows this comfort is the One to whom I am 
made to look -- the One who has cared for me all the 
days of my life, even when I was dead in trespasses 
and sin, and without hope in this world. If it had not 
been for His great love and abounding grace and 
mercy, I would have been lost and banished to 
destruction a long time ago. 

The world will never be able to afford this comfort 
which He gives to His little ones. How can anyone, re- 
gardless of his natural wealth in this world, be in 
possession of something that he never really pos- 
sessed in the outset or that he knows nothing about? A 
true gift in the purest sense is unpurchaseable. If it 
were purchaseable, then it would no longer be a true 

gift but would become a treasure of the very few who 
can afford to pay it's price. On the other hand, the Gift 
of God to His people which is the Lord Jesus Christ 
with His everlasting love and His all abounding grace 
cannot be afforded by anyone regardless of the size of 
his natural wealth and stature in this world. This is a 
free Gift and was reserved from the foundation of the 
world for only the ones that were chosen in Him and 
will be made manifest at His own appointed time and 
not ours. Great and long are our trials here, but when 



Page 138 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



the glorious Light of His Spirit shines upon our beloved 
Zion, Oh! how the great joy and love begins to flow in 
the hearts and minds of these little ones who have 
been redeemed and taught that this world is not their 
home, and that they are only passing through. 

Several years ago, I had a dream and I might add 
that I have been ridiculed many times for my dreams 
and visions. I have learned that the religion of men and 
the world will condemn and hate the things which they 
believe do not fit in with their plan of the salvation of 
mankind. They believe that it lies within their power to 
produce the fruits of the spirit. They say, according to 
their belief, that they can attain these fruits by living 
what they call a good Christian life and by the living of 
this "Christian Life" God is, therefore, under obligation 
unto them to bestow eternal life unto them. Only in this 
way are they worthy of His blessing and deserving in 
His sight, of eternal love, which we already know 
belongs to God to give or to take which He has already 
done. A hell-deserving sinner is taught that there is 
nothing he can do to save himself. Many times we are 
stripped of everything and even from the support of 
everyone we ever held onto to be taught this truth. But 
when Jesus fills the empty void within our inner being, 
it is then that we know He is become all our salvation 
and our only help in time of trouble. 

The furnace of fire and the house of allfictions 
have taught me that of myself I can do nothing. Even 
the Apostle Paul said, "The good that I would I do not: 
but the evil which I would not, that I do." Romans 7:19. 
"For what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that 
do I." Romans 7:15. 

In the dream that I was referring to earlier, I was 
held captive by the devil in a great house with many 
rooms which I believe to be this present, time world. 
The devil was loosened to go about to and fro to per- 
form all the evil and wicked deeds among the inhabi- 
tants of the earth. I was handcuffed to him and could 
not get free from him of my own strength. One day 
while in this house I was free to go about. I went down 
a hallway where there were many doors. All of them 
were locked. I came to a door and when I turned the 
knob, the door opened. I saw a few people standing in 
the midst of the room wearing long, white robes. They 
had a leader which I believed to be Christ. In much fear 
and trembling I stood there, gazing at whom I believed 
were a few of the Lord's people there in the upper room 
of the house. As I stood there, they spoke to me and 



said, "No matter what comes to pass, we will leave this 
place," and faster than the twinkling of any eye, it was 
all over. I believe that the end of time will come like the 
twinkling of an eye for Christ said that He would gather 
them from the four corners of the earth and from the 
depths of the sea when time shall be no more and that 
they would be changed in a moment and in the 
twinkling of any eye. When I awoke from my dream, my 
wrists were hurting. I turned on the light to find that my 
wrists were swollen and red and had rings around 
them. As time went by, I tried and tried to understand 
the fulness of this dream and asked among the 
churches, also two Elders. I was not satisfied with 
leaving it as it was. 

I had carried a longing desire in my heart for 
sometime to offer to the church of the people that I had 
loved for many years, but always felt so unworthy. 
Many times, great fear and trembling would overtake 
me whenever the door of the church was announced 
open for the reception of members. Many times, I 
wanted to turn around and run for I was so confused 
as to what to do. But we are taught the hard way that 
when we take upon ourselves to interfere with God's 
work it is then that we have most assuredly made a 
mistake to which we can only blame ourselves and not 
God. It is only through sufferings that we learn obed- 
ience and that God's word belongs only to Him for He 
is the Creator. In His own good time and way (and not 
ours), He will make manifest the children of His King- 
dom and unite them with the living church, the living 
Vine, which is a joy beyond words of description. 

My life has been a series of many heartaches and 
sorrows of which I can truly say at this moment that I 
am made thankful for having had them. It is because 
my God has brought me safely through them and has 
spared me until this good hour and moment. This God 
is our aii in all. 

I offered to the church at Lawyer's Springs, 
Peachland, N.C., where Elder James T. Jones is pastor, 
on the fourth Sunday before Easter of this year, 1983, 
and asked for my home church to be at Crooked Creek 
nearby, where Elder W. C. Edwards is pastor. I was 
accepted to be baptized the following Sunday, not 
realizing at the time that it would be Easter Sunday. No 
one will ever know the kind of week that I spent prior to 
my baptism for surely the gates of hell almost prevailed 
against me and threatened my very soul. 

The Saturday night before my baptism, I awoke 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 139 



iarly in the following morning with the knowledge that 
I e Angel of the Lord stood beside my bed, speaking to 
ne, and said, "Go and peace shall be with you." The 
oom was filled with a delightful fragrance and surely I 
:ould say that I was homeward bound. It was a very 
;0 ld and windy Sunday that I stood on the bank of the 
vater and left my family and friends to be united with 
iy Lord and Saviour in the liquid grave. The water held 
o fear for me and was very pleasant to feel. As Elder 
•dwards brought me up from the water, I was set free 
Tom all the bonds and shackles of this time world and I 
ruly felt that I could soar on eagle's wings and tell to 
)ll His wondrous love - how that He gave the breath of 
ife Himself and left it to none but His Son, the Lord 
lesus Christ. Surely, I did say with one of old, "I know 
hat my Redeemer liveth." Job 19:25. 

When I came forth from the water, I felt the 
sweetest peace that I have ever known. For a few 
seconds of time the world stood still and there was 
anly my God and me. Oh! the wonderful joy and the 
sweet peace! I could truly say that my song from there 
to eternity will be, "Jesus hath bled and died for me." 

Bound in Christ 
We'll forever be, 
To tell the love 
From up above. 
There are no bounds, 
None can be found 
To hold us down 
When Christ is found. 

His love is so great, 
His love is so pure, that 
There is nothing here 
That we cannot endure. 
What a great day 
When Christ shall say, 
"Come ye blessed of my Father! " 

On eagle's wings we soon shall soar 
To Heaven above 
Where all is love. 
To know all the rest 
Who have gone on before. 
How bright are our smiles, 
How great are our wings 
When we will meet in the air 



And see Christ who is there. 

All our hopes and dreams come true 

And there we shall be 

And each other forever see. 

Oh! may we be blessed to meet 

In that land so fair 

And always know 

The perfect love. 

My dad often said before his passing away, "If 
there be no God, from whence does this longing 
come?" I believe with all my heart that he knew the 
grace of God and had tasted many times the sweetness 
of the Saviour's love for the smile that he wore (at his 
passing) is a memory that will never be forgotten. We 
do no desire to bring our loved ones back here, but 
only to press onward with the hope of an everlasting 
life with the ones whose faith and hope in their Saviour 
carried them over and beyond the grave to a home 
beyond, not made with hands. 

Elder Mewborn, if anyone has a mind to write to 
me, I would feel most humbly blessed for the news 
from a far country is so precious to me. My desire is to 
be in possession of that feeling of great love of Ruth 
which she expressed so beautifully, "Intreat me not to 
leave thee, or to return from following after thee: for 
whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I 
will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy God 
my God." Ruth 1:16. 

May God bless you and His dear people every- 
where and keep us all for His name's sake for some 
sweet day He will say, "Twas all for me and now you 
see." This is my longing desire. 

Janet McLean 
12927 Helena Circle 
Mint Hill, NC 28212 
December 1, 1983 

OBITUARIES 

ELDER JAMES G. GARDNER 

Elder James G. Garnder, Moderator of the Lower Mayo 
Association (composed of churches in North Carolina and Virginia) 
for over 20 years and pastor of Matrimony, Sardis and other 
churches in that area, passed from this life on December 26, 1983, 
at age 65. His funeral service was held on Wednesday, December 
28, 1983, with Elder George Flippin and David Minter officiating. He 
leaves behind to mourn his passing, his widow, Mrs. Irma Gardner; 
two daughters, and several brothers and sisters. 



Page 140 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



His funeral service was held on Wednesday, December 28, 1983, 
with Elder George Flippin and David Minter officiating. He leaves 
behind to mourn his passing, his widow, Mrs. Irma Gardner; two 
daughters, and several brothers and sisters. 

Elder Gardner's passing from among us is a great loss, 
especially to those churches where he had served as the under- 
shepherd for so many years. I am informed that there were sixteen 
of our ministers in attendance at his funeral. This fact within itself 
attest or shows the high regard and esteem in which Elder Gardner 
was held by the brotherhood. 

His faithful counsel will be greatly missed. He was a minister 
who was humble, compassionate, kind and good natured; yet, as 
to his convictions regarding doctrine and gospel order in the 
church, he did not compromise to any degree. He was always of 
one face (not the two-faced kind) since I first met him around thirty 
years ago, and was resolute (meaning bold, firm, steady) when it 
came to all vital matters pertaining to the Church of God. In his 
relationship with his fellowman, and entreating his brethern . Elder 
Gardner was "straight from shoulder to shoulder." 

While his gain is great, we acknowledge that we. who are left 
behind, have suffered a great loss. 

J. M. Mewborn 



TRIBUTES TO THE MEMORY OF 
ELDER RICHARD B. BARHAM, SR. 

(The following obituary of Elder Richard B. Barham from the 
James Street Primitive Baptist Church, Burlington, N.C., and the 
Memorial for him, as submitted by the Salem Primitive Baptist 
Association, are being printed together in this issue of Zion's 
Landmark in the order in which they were received for publication. 
Editor.) 



OBITUARY OF ELDER RICHARD BARHAM, SR. 

It is with heavy hearts that we attempt to write this obituary, 
and yet in humble submission to thy will and purpose God. 
Whereas, it has pleased thee Father to call home from our midst 
our precious brother and friend, Elder Richard Barham, whom we 
surely believe that thou didst call with a holy calling, making him 
willing in the day of Thy power to feed thy sheep and thy lambs. 
Richard was blessed to walk humbly and in meekness among the 
household of Faith. 

Brother Barham was the son of the late Elder A. B. Barham 
and Sister Sudie Barham, his mother, who yet survives. Other sur- 
vives are his precious wife, Sue Pickard, one son. Rick Barham, 
Jr., one daughter, Susan McDowell; three brothers, D. E. Barham. 
W. B. Barham and R. L Barham; one grandson, Dwight Barham. 
Richard was blessed with a precious family. There was an abun- 
dance of love and respect for one another that was manifested 
among them. 

Brother Richard was so burdened and was so moved by the 
love and power of God to ask for a home at James Street Primitive 
Baptist Church. Burlington, N.C., on May 2, 1970, and was bap- 
tised the following first Sunday, June 7, 1970, hw Elder G. W. Hill 



and Elder L. P. Martin . It is yet at times hard to feel that Richard is 
sleeping. He was loved as a son by Elder Dagenhart and others, 
and as a brother to me. We were blessed to travel many miles 
together. Our precious brother loved the doctrine of Salvation by 
the Grace of God and predestination of all things. 

Brother Richard was called by the Salem Association the third 
weekend in June, 1971, to serve as their Assistant Clerk. His home 
church, feeling and seeing a gift in Richard, called for his or- 
dination and he was ordained to the work of the Gospel ministry on 
April 4. 1976. On the first Sunday in March, 1977, the Helena 
Church in the Lower Country Line Association called him for their 
pastor. Richard served his brethren at home and abroad faithfully 
and in love. He was a brother that never met a stranger and all that 
knew him loved him for he was a gentleman, not only among the 
household of Faith, but among the outside world. 

He will be missed, but he will live on in the hearts of those 
that loved him. We would not wish him back in this low ground of 
sin and sorrow, but say, "Sleep on dear brother, for your eternal 
gain is our loss." 

Richard passed from this life on June 9. 1983, making his 
stay here 58 years and 1 month. His funeral services were con- 
ducted at the James Street Primitive Baptist Church at 2:00 P.M. 
on June 12, 1983, by Elder H. D. Wray and Elder L. P. Martin. His 
body was laid to rest in Alamance Memorial Park under a beautiful 
mound of flowers. There was a host of relatives and friends at this 
service. It is our prayer that God would reconcile his lovely family 
and his friends in Christ to his departing from us in this life. May 
He apply the strength of reconciliation in our hearts as Christ 
prayed unto His Father, "Thy will be done in earth, as it is in 
Heaven." Matthew 6:10. 

Therefore, be it resolved that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to Zion's Landmark for publication, a copy for church record, and 
a copy given to the family. 

Done by order of James Street Primitive Baptist Church, Bur- 
lington, North Carolina, in conference on Saturday before the first 
Sunday in August, 1983. 

Elder H.D. Wray, Moderator 
Currie Barnwell, Clerk 
Elder Harry Dagenhart, 
Elder H.D. Wray, and 
Currie Barnwell, Committee 



MEMORIAL 
ELDER RICHARD B. BARHAM, SR. 

Richard was our friend, husband and companion to Sue, 
father to Rick and Connie, Susan and Scott, grandfather to Dwight, 
son to Sudie, brother to Don, Bill, and Bobby, teacher at Eastern 
Alamance High School, member of Burlington Primitive Baptist 
Church, pastor of Helena Primitive Baptist Church, minister of the 
gospel, servant of the most high God, and brother in hope to the 
faithful in Christ. The heavenly Father has called him from this life. 
Richard is no longer present with us in body, but he lives in the 
hearts of those of us who were caused to love him. A day does not 
pass without the memory of Richard touching these writers' 
hearts. 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 141 



He was an humble, kind, and gentle man, a man of good 
humor, a man blessed with patience, compassion, and under- 
standing. Richard would not have accepted credit for these attri- 
butes, but would acknowledge it was by the grace of God that he 
was what he was. 

Richard believed in Salvation by Grace, and in the doctrine of 
God our Father. He believed that God did elect a certain people be- 
fore the foundation of the world, who were chosen in His Son. 
Jesus Christ, ordained of God in the covenant of Grace to be saved 
eternally by the sacrifice of Christ through His death, cleansed by 
the shedding of the blood of the Lamb of God. and justified in the 
resurrection of Christ from the dead. Richard was blessed with an 
everlasting hope of this wonderful salvation, and was most highly 
favored by God to testify and give evidence of his hope. 

Richard is sleeping in the arms of his beloved Priest and King. 
Jesus Christ. All of us who knew him. loved him. and we will miss 
him, but our loss is his eternal gain. Richard awaits, together with 
all who rest in Him, His second coming, when Christ shall call forth 
His chosen bride in the glorious resurrection and carry them home 
on the wings of love. 

This writer desires to express a few personal thoughts. God 
willing. In all my life, no one has been closer to me than Richard. 
We traveled many miles together. We have talked for hours about 
feelings and thoughts we shared. We have laughed together, and 
we also have wept together in sadness and in joy. I could discuss 
things with Richard that I could not talk to anyone else about. It is 
still difficult to realize that he is gone, but God knows best. He de- 
parted this world at the appointed time of God. 

As our family left the funeral home on the night Richard lay in 
state, my son, Todd, turned to me and said that while we were 
waiting in line to view Richard's body, he was searching in his mind 
as to why this had taken place. A voice spoke to him and said, 
"Instead of searching for a reason, stop and listen for an answer." 
Then, he said, the voice spoke again and said, "Life is like a day. 
For every sunrise, there is a sunset. Each takes place as quickly as 
the other; each is as beautiful as the other; but most important, 
each is a new promise of the other." My children lovingly called 
Richard "Uncle." My wife and I called him "Friend." 

Being appointed by the Salem Association, and trusting in 
God to guide our pen, we do humbly submit this memorial. 

John T.Lee 
(John T.Lee, Hugh D.Wray, 
Charlie Harryman, Committee) 



OMA FLIPPIN 

By the request of this precious sister and Mother-kvlsrael, I 
will attempt to write her obituary. I do not know of anything more 
suitable to say than, "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death 
of his saints." Psalms 116:15. 1 feel that his scripture rightly em- 
braces this dear sister, who passed from this life on May 25, 1983. 
Sister Oma Flippin was born January 18, 1915. making her stay 
upon this earth 68 years. 

Sister Oma was married to the late Elder Roy Flippin, who 
preceded her in death. To this marriage were born two sons, Elder 
George Flippin and Leonard Flippin. who survive her. 

She was a member of Korner's Grove Church for many years 



where she had to leave and later joined Union Primitive Baptist 
Church where she remained until her death. Sister Oma loved the 
Old Baptist and to this writer she was one of the most humble 
have ever known. She was dearly loved by all who knew er. So 
many things could be said about this precious sister, but she 
wanted no praise of the flesh. 

Her funeral was held at Fisher's River Church by Elder Jack 
Hawkins, Elder Alex Payne and the writer. Her body was laid to rest 
beside the resting place of her husband in the church cemetery to 
await the second coming of our Lord. Beyond any doubt. I feel this 
dear sister will hear the voice of our God saying. "Come, ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world." Matthew 25:34. 

These few words were written at her request and with permis- 
sion of Union Church. 

An unworthy brother, if one at all. 

Ray Payne 

This obituary was read to her church at Union and approved 
by them on December 3, 1983. 

Elder George Flippin, Moderator 
G. A. Fulk, Clerk 
Brother Irvin Key, Assistant Clerk 

HELEN 0. ROBERTS 

It is with much sorrow that I attempt to write the obituary of 
my wife, Helen 0. Roberts, whom I loved very much, not only as 
my wife, but also as a sister in the Church of God. 

She served as Clerk of Draper Primitive Baptist Church. Eden. 
North Carolina, from January 27, 1979. until her death on Septem- 
ber 21, 1983. Even when she was in the hospital, she had Draper 
Church on her mind and in her heart. Also, she loved all of the 
brothers and sisters, regardless of where they were. 

She was born February 27. 1925. making her stay here on 
this earth 58 years. 6 months, and 25 days. She was the daughter 
of William Alonza Harris and Odell Thelma Wilkins Harris. She has 
left to mourn her death her husband. Elder Gordon Roberts; her 
mother. Mrs. Odell Clayton; stepfather, two sisters, one brother, 
five nieces, one nephew, a foster daughter, three stepsons, two 
step-granddaughters, and those who loved her very much. 

She asked for a home with Draper Church October 28. 1977. 
and was baptized November 27. 1977, in Cascade. Virginia, by 
Elder W. J. Puckett and Gordon N. Roberts. She was dressed in a 
white dress as we walked into the water. She had a smile on her 
face and a glow about herself when she was laid in the watery 
grave. When she came up and out of the water, she had the same 
smile on her face, the same glow about herself, and seemed to 
float up and out of the water. I have never had any more evidence 
of one being a child of God than I did about my wife when she was 
baptized. 

I thank my God she was given to me for a short time to love 
and to love me, but God in His infinite love, mercy and wisdom 
took her from this life because she had run her race and finished 
her course. 

She believed and felt through all the suffering, trials, and tri- 
bulations that He was with her until the end of the world and this 
carnal flesh and that He would never leave nor forsake her. She 
believed if she were a child of God.it was by His grace and that it 
was nothing she had done but what He had done for her. 

We have so many good memories of good times that we had 
together sitting in heavenly places. Many people loved her from the 



Page 142 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



first time they met her and she will be greatly missed. 

Her funeral services were held at Harris Funeral Home, Eden, 
North Carolina, September 23, 1983 and were conducted by Elders 
A. A. Doss, W. J. Puckett and Hugh Wray. She was laid to rest be- 
neath a beautiful mound of flowers to await the resurrection when 
Jesus Christ shall come to call for His own. 

We thank all our brothers and sisters for their love, compas- 
sion and understanding that they have shown us. 

Therefore, be it resolved that three copies of this obituary be 
made, one for the family, one to be sent to Zion's Landmark for 
publication, and one to be kept in the church record. 

Done by order of Draper Church in conference. 

Elder Albert Doss and Elder Gordon 
Roberts, Joint Moderator 
Fedelia Wood, Church Clerk 



IN MEMORY OF SISTER HELEN ROBERTS, WIFE OF 
ELDER GORDON ROBERTS, EDEN, NORTH CAROLINA 

Oh! Lord, there is one that is gone from among us, 

We miss her sweet, smiling face; 
Thou hast called her home to glory, 

For she was saved by thy grace. 

We would not call her back to earth, 

She's done with suffering here; 
And when we meet together, 

We feel her vacant chair. 

Dear Sister, take your silent rest, 

With Jesus you shall reign; 
in paradise you now await, 

Your lovely crown is gained. 

''hen Thou shalt come in the clouds of thy glory, 

jVith Thee, all of them Thou shalt bring; 
To gather at last all them Thou hast loved. 

Round thy glorious throne they will sing. 

Mrs. Fred (Louise) Cobb, 
Ruffin, NX. 27326 
October 29, 1983 



LILLIAN RUSSELL WOODS 

This is the obituary of Sister Lillian Russell Woods who de- 
parteu this life October 8th, 1983. 

She was born to Steven J. Draper and Mary Mollie Draper on 
March 7, 1897, making her stay on earth 86 years, 7 months and 1 

day. 

She was married to William Edgar Woods who preceded her in 
death on September 11. 1960. To this union were born three 
daughters: Mrs. Mollie W. Weatherford, Mrs. Annie W. Cochran, 
and Mrs. Belle W. Vernon, all of Eden, North Carolina, and David L. 
Woods of King George, Virginia. Also surviving are two step- 
daughters, Mrs. Mabel Stovall and Mrs. Gracie Plaster of Stuart, 
Virginia. 

She united with Draper Primitive Baptist Church, Eden, North 



Carolina, on October 10th, 1943. We believe she had a beautiful 
hope that when she passed from this world she would be carried to 
be with her Lord and Maker in that wonderful land where there is 
no sorrow, pain or tears for eternity. 

My husband and I never had the privilege of meeting Sister 
Woods, but we did meet her lovely family. We understand from 
them that she endured her long illness well, relying upon the Lord 
for her strength and comfort. 

May this obituary in a small way console them in their grief in 
the loss of their mother. 

Her funeral service was conducted at Fair Funeral Home by 
Elder Roy Smith on Monday, October 10th, 1983. She was laid to 
rest beside her husband in Dan View Cemetery. 

Resolved, therefore, that a copy of this obituary be sent to 
Zion's Landmark for publication, one copy be sent to the family 
and one be kept in the church record. 

Done by order of Draper Church in conference. 

Fedelia Wood, Committee 
Elder Albert Doss and 
Elder Gordon -Roberts, Joint Moderator, 
Fedelia Wood, Church Clerk 



BESSIE HURSEY 

It is in much sorrow that I try to write this obituary of our 
much loved sister, Bessie T. Hursey, who passed away October 
30, 1983, at the age of 89. 

Sister Hursey was received in Ross Church, Durham, North 
Carolina, on May 8, 1955, by confession of faith in full fellowship. 
She was a faithful member and attended regularly as long as her 
health permitted. She was a firm believer of salvation by Grace and 
Grace alone. She believed in the God who has all power over all 
things and if she was not saved by grace, she would never see that 
bright, celestial city. She felt she had a hope that she would be 
carried to that home above some day. 

She was not able to attend her church meetings for some time 
due to her health, but when I visited her in her home, she talked 
that strong Doctrine and how much she loved Ross Church. I 
visited her after she was in the rest home and she still talked of her 
love for the church and her belief, and always did as long as her 
mind was good. 

Her family was of another faith and order and they had her 
funeral carried out with their faith and order. 

She left behind one daughter, five sons, a large number of 
grandchildren, great-grandchildren, and great-great grandchildren, 
which were five generations. She was the sister of the late Elder N. 
D. Teasley, who was so well loved by the Primitive Baptist. Elder 
Teasley was pastor of our church at Ross, Durham, NC, and 
resided here. 

She will always be with us in our memory, although we feel 
she is at rest in that sweet peace. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that one copy be sent to Zion's 
Landmark, one copy be recorded on the church book, and a copy 
be given to the family. 

Done by order of Ross Church on December 11, 1983. 

Elder Curtis Parrish, Moderator 
George Blalock, Church Clerk 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



Page 143 



IDA BATTEN PITMAN 



ETTA JONES 



Our Heavenly Father has seen fit to call from our midst our 
beloved sister. Ida Batten Bittman. She was born in Johnston 
County North Carolina, on September 10, 1897, and passed away 
on December 14, 1982. She was the daughter of the late Amos and 
Pollv Ann Watson Batten. 

She was married to the late Brother Noah Pittman. who has 
since passed away and to this union were born one son, A^ J. 
Pittman of Selma, N.C.; three daughters, Mrs. Lester Jones Mrs. 
Velma Harvey, Selma, N.C., and Mrs. Mozelle Parrish. Dunn^ N.C: 
two brothers, Edwin Batten, Hampton, Va.. and Moses Batten. 
Florida- two sisters, Mrs. Ethel Summerlin and Mrs. Eul i Rose, 
Hampton, Va.; eight grandchildren, and eight great-grandchildren 

Sister Pittman united by letter with Bethany Primitive Baptist 
Church Pine Level, North Carolina. She attended church as often 
as possible and she will be greatly missed. 

Her funeral was held in the Chapel of Parrish Funeral Home. 
Selma, N.C.. by Elder S. J. Sauls. Her body was laid to rest in the 
Batten Cemetery on Route 2. Selma, N.C. > 

Therefore be it resolved, that a copy be sent to Zions 
Landmark for publication, one to the family, and one to be 
recorded on the church record. 

Done by the order of Bethany Primitive Baptist Church, Pine 
Level, North Carolina, in conference April 23, 1983. 

Elder E.T.Jones, Moderator 
Brother Leland Oliver, Clerk 
Leland and Edith Oliver, Committee 



MAMIE BIGGS 

I desire, begging our Heavenly Father for His strength, that He 
will bless or enable me to 
write a few words in truth 
and love of the sweet memory of 
Sister Mamie Biggs, wife of Deacon Charlie Biggs. 

This dear sister joined Spoon Creek 
Church, Patrick County. Virginia, on the second Saturday in August, 
1937, and passed from this life on February 2. 1983. Sister Biggs 
was a lovely sister to the church and she had that sweet smile for 
everyone that she knew. She spent her last few years in a nursing 
home in Eden. North Carolina, but when she was able, she at- 
tended her meetings and visited other associations and churches 
everytime she could. We at Spoon Creek Church miss Sister Mamie 
Biggs and we feel that her passing is a great loss to her many 
friends. May God bless us with submissive hearts to say. "Sleep on 
'till that Resurrection Morning." 

Her funeral service was held at Fair Funeral Home, Eden, 
North Carolina, by Elder James G. Gardner and her pastor, Elder 
Albert A. Doss. Her body was laid to rest beside the resting place 
of her husband at Eden, N.C. 

Written by request of Spoon Creek Church in conference. 

Cletus Turner, Clerk 
Bassett.Va. 



Little Flock Predestinarian or Primitive Baptist Church of 
Bakersfield. California, has lost another one of her faithful mem- 
bers, Sister Etta Jones. Sister Jones lived the last several years 
with her daughter in Chehalis. Washington. Her death occurred 
July 31. 1983. She was 96 years old. She had been in poor health 
and blind for several years, but she had her right mind at all times 
and died peacefully with her two daughters, each of them, holding 
each hand. 

Elder T. R. Jefferson baptized her in the late 1940 s. She 
moved her membership by letter to the Little Flock Church at 
Bakersfield in 1965. She was a staunch believer in the doctrine of 
absolute predestination of all things during all the years that I knew 
her. She was born in the State of Kansas, where her father, Elder 
Joel Hammons. (now deceased), was a predestinarian Baptist. 

She requested that the 23rd Psalm be read and that the 
hymn, "Amazing Grace," be sung at her funeral, both of which 
were done. Now she is resting in the Arms of her blessed Saviour, 
singing His praise forever. What a glorious prospect for His saints' 

Grace Jefferson 
Bakersfield, California 
October 4, 1983 



DEATH NOTICE 



Dear Brother Newborn, 

I will appreciate it very much if you will mention in the Zion's 
Landmarkthat Sister Flonnie Broom, widow of Elder Oscar Broom, 
of Monroe. North Carolina, passed away November 20, 1983. at 
age 90. She had asked that every day be her last. I feel that, per- 
haps, many of Brother and Sister Broom's friends, who knew them 
in life, would appreciate knowing of her death. 

Our love and fellowship, 
Floy (Mrs. James T.) Jones 
Marshville, N.C. 
December 15, 1983 

(Elder and Sister Broom entertained many Baptists in their 

home during their lifetime. They were a gracious couple and many 
pleasant memories abide with those who knew them. J. M. 
Newborn) 



ANGIER UNION MEETING 

The next session of the Angier Union will meet at Oak Grove 
Church, if the Lord will, on the fifth Sunday and Saturday before in 
January, 1984. 

Oak Grove Church is located between Cary, N.C. and Apex. 
N.C, on the Penny Road at its intersection with the Kildaire Farm 
Road. 

Elder Allen Johnson were chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder S. J. Sauls as alternate. 

We invite all that have a mind to come and visit us, especially 



Page 144 



ZION'S LANDMARK 



our corresponding brethren. 

E.T.Jones, Union Clerk 
Fuquay-Varina, N.C. 



BLACK RIVER UNION MEETING 

The next session of the Black River Union was appointed to 
be held with the Church at Primitive Zion, Harnett County, N.C. 
beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in January, 1984. 
and will continue through Sunday following, if the Lord will. 

Primitive Zion Church is located about five miles west of 
Benson, N.C. From Benson, N.C. take No. 27 Hwy. towards Coats 
to second crossroad. Turn left and go about three miles. Church is 
on your left about two hundred yards off this road. 

Elder T. Allen Johnson was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder J. W. Hawkins is the alternate. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren, sisters and 
friends to come and be with us in our union meeting, especially the 
ministering brethren. 

Alonzo Barefoot, Union Clerk 
Newton Grove, N.C. 



MILL BRANCH UNION 

The Mill Branch Union, Lord willing, will be held with the 
Church at Tabor City, N.C, beginning on Saturday before the fifth 
Sunday in January, 1984, and will continue through Sunday fol- 
lowing. 

Those coming on Route 701 South from Whiteville, N.C, will 
take 701-Business into Tabor City. Church will be a short distance 
on your left. 

We invite our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us. 
We give a special invitation to our ministering brethren or Elders to 
come to see us. 

J. D.Wright, Union Clerk 
Tabor City, N.C. 



WHITE OAK UNION 

The next session of the White Oak Union will be held, if the 
Lord will, with Davis Memorial Church, Onslow County, N.C, on 
the fifth Sunday and Saturday before in January, 1984. 

Directions to Davis Memorial Church are as follows: Those 
coming by way of Richlands, N.C. on Route 258 will come to State 
Road 1001 which will be the Airport Road. Turn right on State Road 
1001 until you come to Scotsman Convenience Store. At this point 
turn left and go about five miles to church. Those coming by way 
of Beulaville, N.C, turn right at Whaley's Supermart. Go ap- 
roximately 7 miles to Fountain. Turn left on 1001 and go to above 
store. Turn right on same road, about 5 miles to church. 

We invite our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us in 
our union meeting with a special invitation to our visiting 
ministers. 

Fernie R.Wood, Union Clerk 
Chinquapin, N.C. 



LOWER COUNTRY LINE UNION 

The next session of the Lower Country Line Union will be 
held, if the Lord will, with the Church at Stories Creek, Person 
County, North Carolina, about one and one-half miles west of Rox- 
boro on the Chub Lake Road. The meeting will begin on Saturday 
before the fifth Sunday in January, 1984, and will continue through 
the following Sunday. 

Elder Wallace Oakley was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder L. P. Martin is his alternate. 

We welcome our brethren, sisters and friends and extend a 
special invitation to our ministering brethren. 

Bernard Whitefield, Union Clerk 
Carrboro, N.C. 27510 



BLACK CREEK UNION 

The next session of the Black Creek Union is appointed to be 
held with the Church at Goldsboro, Wayne County, N.C, on the 
fifth Saturday and Sunday in January, 1984. 

Goldsboro Church is located about Vi mile west of Route 
117-Bypass at Goldsboro, N.C. Traveling south on 117-Bypass, 
turn right at Haynes Wholesale Company. Church building is Vi 
mile on your left. 

Elder Delbert Carraway was chosen to preach the intro- 
ductory sermon and Elder A. F. Langston is alternate. 

We wish to invite our brethren, sisters and friends with a 
special invitation given to our visiting ministers to meet with us. 

J. B.Williams, Union Clerk 
Rocky Mount, N.C. 

ANNUAL MEETING AT MACEDONIA CHURCH, (Fla.) 

We would appreciate it very much if you would announce our 
annual three days' meeting at Macedonia Church, Alturas, Florida, 
beginning on Friday before the fourth Sunday in February, and will 
continue through Saturday and Sunday following, the dates being 
February 24, 25, & 26, 1983. 

Directions to Macedonia Church are as follows: Those coming 
from the north, take Interstate 95 to Interstate 4 at Daytona Beach, 
Fla. Follow Interstate 4 to Haines City, Fla. There you will take U.S. 
27 south to Lake Wales, Fla. At Lake Wales, Fla., take Route U.S. 
60 west for approximately 9 miles to "Alturas, Fla. Sign." At this 
point, turn left on State Road Route 655-A. Go for about Vh miles 
to church building on your left. 

Those coming from the west will follow U.S. 98 to Route 60 
and "Alturas, Fla. Sign." At this point, turn right on Route 655-A 
and go for 1 l h miles to church buiding on your left. 

We invite our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us. 

For more information call or contact Brother Bill Lake, 
Telephone 813-683-1726 or Brother Clarence Duckworth, 
Telephone 813-537-1208. 

W. C. (Bill) Lake 
11 UN. Gilmo re Avenue! 
Lakeland, Florida 33805